16555 results, sorted by language asc, title asc
results 3001 - 4000
| inventory | title | words |
language | catalog |
tags |
original |
English |
mss | pubs | translations | music | abstract | subjects | date | BK ? | AT ? | ||
| ABU3634 | Words spoken on 1914-07-11 | 10 | Devotion to and love for one's vocation accomplishes miracles. | DAS.1914-07-11, SW_v08#02 p.021 | Excellence; distinction; Power of imagination; thought; right intention; Useful occupation; acquisition of a craft; trade; profession; Work as worship | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3600 | Words spoken on 1914-07-13 | 10 | The Cause of Baha'o'llah is in fulfillment of all the prophecies in all the books of the religions of the world. | DAS.1914-07-13, SW_v09#01 p.006 | Oneness; unity of religion; Prophecy and fulfillment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2762 | Words spoken on 1914-07-16 | 70 | This wonderful Cause has not been properly introduced into China. It is very necessary that it should be done. | DAS.1914-07-16 | Corruption and renewal; abandoning religious dogmas; Growth of the Cause; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2236 | Words spoken on 1914-07-19 in Haifa | 110 | You are the angels of the kingdom of Abha; guide the people. You are the rays | DAS.1914-07-19, SW_v07#04 p.027 | Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause; Call to action; Confirmations and rewards in teaching the Cause; Methods of teaching the Cause; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2196 | Words spoken on 1914-07-20 | 120 | That soul is alone who is negligent of God. But if he knows God, although he may live in an interminable desert | DAS.1914-07-20, SW_v08#18 p.236 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Nearness and remoteness; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2667 | Words spoken on 1914-07-21 in Haifa | 80 | I hope India will become the burning furnace of the Love of God. The people of that country are very receptive and their leaders are quick to perceive the need | DAS.1914-07-21 | Call to action; Growth of the Cause; Praise and encouragement; Wisdom [hikmat] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2695 | Words spoken on 1914-07-24 in Haifa | 80 | Praise be to God, you are firm in the Covenant and steadfast in the Testament. Firmness and | DAS.1914-07-24, SW_v08#05 p.059 | Firmness in the Covenant; Prayer for firmness in the Covenant; Humility; meekness; lowliness; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3473 | Words spoken on 1914-07-24 in Haifa | 20 | Man must be a mine of piety and sympathy. He must associate with all mankind with joy and fragrance. He must not turn away his face | SW_v07#18 p.187 | Compassion; kindness; Consorting with all; being kind; loving to all; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3494 | Words spoken on 1914-07-24 in Haifa | 20 | Today the highest of all the degrees are the degrees of firmness and steadfastness in faith and certainty. | DAS.1914-07-24, SW_v08#16 p.219 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; The Kingdom of God [Malakut]; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1354 | Words spoken on 1914-07-25 | 240 | It is related that Saboktakeen, one of the renowned ancient kings of Persia, lived | DAS.1914-07-25, SW_v09#18 p.204-205, STAB#041 | Charitable associations; humanitarian activities; Stories; anecdotes; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3629 | Words spoken on 1914-07-26 | 10 | What art thou reading? "A lecture on the coming world teacher, by Mrs. Besant." "The great world teacher has already come" | DAS.1914-07-26, SW_v09#01 p.006 | Predictions and prophecies; Prophecy and fulfillment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2628 | Words spoken on 1914-07-27 in Haifa | 80 | The supreme concern of any government must be the establishment of equal justice and equal opportunity amongst its citizens. | DAS.1914-07-27 | Justice ['adl]; social justice and divine justice; Progress and the continual ascent of material civilization; Relationship between government and people; Serving humanity; working for progress, betterment of the world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2629 | Words spoken on 1914-07-27 in Haifa | 80 | What does a man lose if he should lose his self? His moral credit will be larger than his debit. | DAS.1914-07-27 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1295 | Words spoken on 1914-07-28 in Haifa | 240 | Profitless discussions fatigue and weary a person. People who call on me almost every day carry on a stream of profitless, unspiritual talk.... Man's speech is the revealer of his heart…. There are persons with whom we associate and converse whose utterances are life-imparting | LOG#1139x, DAS.1914-07-28, SW_v08#02 p.024-025 | Consorting with all; being kind; loving to all; Fellowship with the wayward and ungodly; Idle talk; backbiting; speaking ill of others; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; The power of words; of speech | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0099 | Words spoken on 1914-08-06 | 1230 | The gathering storm is most portentous! Mankind is gripped in the paroxysm of a fearful alarm | DAS.1914-08-06, SW_v05#12 p.179-182 | Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Nationalism; love of country; Oneness; unity of religion; One universal law; attractive power of love; Power of love; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures; Unity; oneness of humanity; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1256 | Words spoken on 1914-08-08 | 250 | These dreadful events are as warnings on the part of God:--so that they may quicken the people | DAS.1914-08-08, SW_v05#12 p.177+186 | Heedlessness and ignorance of the people; Justice ['adl]; social justice and divine justice; Prayer for peace and unity; Prayer for spiritual recognition; Present and future calamities; war; universal convulsion; Selfishness; self-love; egotism; self-indulgence; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0480 | Words spoken on 1914-08-10 | 550 | They are informed too late. The matter is now beyond their criticism and rebuke... Mohammed Ali Pasha had a big, fat camel. When the Hajis started on their long pilgrimage to Mecca | DAS.1914-08-10, SW_v09#18 p.210-211x, STAB#119 | Defending the Faith; protecting the Cause; apologetics; Growth of the Cause; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3358 | Words spoken on 1914-08-17 | 30 | I cannot understand why people insist on the fact that one cannot give up a thing | DAS.1914-08-17, SW_v08#02 p.021 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Self-improvement; self-perfection; discipline | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2302 | Words spoken on 1914-08-20 | 110 | The object of the dawn of the Morn of Guidance and the effulgence of the Sun of | DAS.1914-08-20, SW_v08#10 p.135 | Being a source of light; guidance; Consorting with all; being kind; loving to all; Love of God; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1205 | Words spoken on 1914-09-03 | 270 | In reality the air of Mount Carmel is most energizing... Man is eternally in a state of communion and prayer with the source of all good. The highest and most elevating state is the state of prayer | DAS.1914-09-03, SW_v08#04 p.045x, PN_1914 p007 | Mount Carmel; Prayer for evening; night; Shrines and Holy places; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; The state of prayer; dynamics of prayer | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1430 | Words spoken on 1914-09-06 | 220 | Mount Carmel is enveloped with the white mantle of spirituality.... The divine, holy prophets have two stations. | DAS.1914-09-06, SW_v09#09 p.104 | Contemplation; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Mission of the Manifestation of God in the world; Mount Carmel; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God; Suffering and imprisonment; Transcendence; unknowability of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2393 | Words spoken on 1914-10-06 in Haifa | 100 | This Cause has hoisted the banner of the unity of the world of humanity. One of the instruments which will bring about universal peace is this very war | PN_1914 p033 | Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Stories; anecdotes; Unity; oneness of humanity; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2904 | Words spoken on 1914-10-07 in Haifa | 60 | Youthfulness depends upon the heart and spirit and not upon the physical body of man. You may find often a young man who may look a thousand years old. | PN_1914 p039 | Hospitality; Sacrifice of self; mystery of sacrifice; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1218 | Words spoken on 1914-10-12 in Haifa | 260 | The present condition of the Baha'i Cause in Germany is most satisfactory... Some of the German friends have asked that victory be given to Germany. We are not interfering with either party... May they attain to such heights of altruism as to be ready to sacrifice their lives for each other! | DAS.1914-10-12, SW_v07#18 p.188x | Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Growth of the Cause; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1795 | Words spoken on 1914-10-13 | 170 | But now after the lapse of many centuries, his highness, the Almighty, has again looked upon them | DAS.1914-10-13, SW_v09#01 p.007+010 | Growth of the Cause; Heedlessness and ignorance of the people; Manifestation of God as sun; Martyrs and martyrdom; Past, present and future of Iran; Rejection, opposition and persecution | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2527 | Words spoken on 1914-10-17 in Haifa | 90 | Praise be to God that his holiness Baha'o'llah, has spread before us the heavenly table | DAS.1914-10-17, SW_v07#16 p.154 | Spiritual foundations of true knowledge; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; The Word of God; influence and centrality of | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3329 | Words spoken on 1914-10-17 in Haifa | 30 | The best capital and the most profitable business is honesty in all things. Do thou continue to be honest in thy dealings | DAS.1914-10-17, SW_v08#02 p.025 | Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Conduct in finance and business; Honesty; truthfulness; trustworthiness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2495 | Words spoken on 1914-12-16 | 90 | I know thou art exerting thyself in the instruction of the children. The life of man must be productive of some results | DAS.1914-12-16, SW_v13#07 p.172 | Education of children; moral education; Serving humanity; working for progress, betterment of the world; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2009 | Words spoken on 1915-04-17 in Abu Sinan | 140 | Mankind are naturally heedless and prone to commit injustice and excess. They do not turn their faces toward God and do not let their hearts be swayed by ideal emotions. Like unto the beasts they wallow in the mire of materialism | DAS.1915-04-17 | Heedlessness and ignorance of the people; Materialism; material vs. spiritual civilization; Pride; vanity; laying claim to inner knowledge; Selfishness; self-love; egotism; self-indulgence; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1791 | Words spoken on 1915-04-24 in Haifa | 170 | Now that sacred tent which belonged to the Manifestation of God, the tent under which the Suratu'l-Haykal, the Kitab-i-Aqdas and other glorious Tablets were revealed... is given by the violators of the Covenant to Jamal Pasha | DAS.1915-04-24 | Covenant-breaking and Covenant-breakers; Expressions of grief; lamentation; sadness; Prophecy and fulfillment; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0136 | Words spoken on 1915-04-30 in Haifa | 1070 | His life [Khalil's] was an example of honesty and activity... This man [Abdullah] lives in Baghdad and was notorious for his evil deeds... This man [Isma'il] was the well-known architect of Farrokh Khan in Tihran... | DAS.1915-04-30 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Honesty; truthfulness; trustworthiness; Hospitality; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1782 | Words spoken on 1915-05-01 in Haifa | 170 | How the children love the small, innocent lambs... I remember an incident of my childhood... I was then very, very young, probably 3 or 4 years. At the time the Blessed Perfection lived in Tihran. | DAS.1915-05-01 | Stories; anecdotes; Youth and pre-ministry of Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1253 | Words spoken on 1915-05-24 | 250 | DAS.1915-05-25 | Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Consolation and comfort; Eulogies; reminiscences; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities | - | - | ||||||||||||
| ABU1657 | Words spoken on 1916-06-27 | 190 | The religion of God has now been proclaimed in Germany. When the divine seed takes root in the soil | BBBD.362, SW_v07#17 p.173 | Growth of the Cause; Power; influence of a single soul in teaching the Cause; Shrines and Holy places; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2411 | Words spoken on 1917-02-03 | 100 | Come and take this, Mirza Ahmad. Let me see what you can do. Let me see what the friends of God in these states will do. | SW_v10#04 p.071-072 | Call to action; Power; influence of a single soul in teaching the Cause; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0380 | Words spoken on 1917-02-16 | 640 | It is very good. It sticks.... Consider how men, in order to gain wealth and honor, threw themselves | SW_v10#10 p.200-202 | Living waters; water of life; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Suffering and imprisonment; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0364 | Words spoken on 1918-12-22 | 660 | Now that thou art returning to America thou must think of taking unto thyself a wife…. The bond that unites hearts most perfectly is loyalty | DAS.1918?, SW_v11#01 p.020-021 | A. Youssefi (1), A. Youssefi (2) | Education of children; moral education; Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Marriage as means of spiritual progress; Personal instructions; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | ||||||||||
| ABU2405 | Words spoken on 1919-06-06 | 100 | This spiritual communication and mutual exchange of thoughts is conditioned upon certain facts | SW_v10#18 p.336 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Human soul as mirror; divine light, attributes within; Purity of heart; sincerity of intention; sanctity; Soul; spirit after death; Spiritual communication; connections of the heart | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2266 | Words spoken on 1919-06-08 | 110 | The Temple of Eshkabad is unique in that it is the first Temple of the kind that has been erected. Many such temples shall be constructed | BSTW#237 | Growth of the Cause; House of Worship [Mashriqu'l-Adhkar]; Music and singing | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1237 | Words spoken on 1920-02-15 | 260 | You must think now of spiritual affairs. Try to enlighten the morals and try to spread | SW_v11#12 p.224-225 | Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Unity; oneness of humanity; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1065 | Words spoken on 1920-05-07 | 300 | His Holiness Jesus says, 'He amongst you who desires to become first must be the last, and he who desires to be a master, must become a servant'. | BSTW#317 | Being a source of light; guidance; Love of God; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Servitude; submission to God; repentance; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha; Teaching one's self first in teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1725 | Words spoken on 1920-09-07 | 180 | The body of man is from the world of nature. His body is akin to that of the animal. He has animal tendencies. | SW_v11#16 p.269, PN_1920 p032, PN_1920 p056, PN_1920 p092, PN_1920_heh p014, PN_1920_heh_haifa p021 | Man's distinction from the animal; Second birth; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3214 | Words spoken on 1920-09-20 in Haifa | 40 | He said that the belief of the Druses was very secret, but he knew it - that they do not believe in any prophet, neither Jesus nor Muhammad, but in minor people, such as Peter. Their leader was a servant of Muhammad. They believe in reincarnation. They veil and pretend to be a Muhammadan sect. | PN_1920_heh_haifa p024 | - | - | ||||||||||||
| ABU1412 | Words spoken on 1920-11-28 | 230 | Springtime is the time of buds and blossoms and flowers, but the season of fruits is after the springtime | SW_v13#01 p.018-019 | Growth of the Cause; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1064 | Words spoken on board the Himalaya at sea, 1913-06-14 | 300 | There was a man in Bagdad who was the chief of a thousand warriors. These men were not in the regular army | DAS.1913-06-14, SW_v09#18 p.209 | Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Stories; anecdotes; The Word of God; influence and centrality of | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2351 | Words spoken on board the SS Baron Call at sea, 1913-12-02 | 100 | Let us all remember, we have travelled over many countries and upraised the Flag of Truth over many climes. People everywhere listened to the word | DAS.1913-12-02 | Growth of the Cause; Praise and encouragement; Prayer for the spiritual progress of others; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0606 | Words spoken on board the SS Baron Call at sea, 1913-12-03 | 470 | The managers of these steamship companies must in a degree look after the comfort and well-being of these men [the coal-carriers] | DAS.1913-12-03 | Banishment to; life in Baghdad; Labor and management; labor relations; profit sharing; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Wealth inequality and its moderation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2358 | Words spoken on board the SS Baron Call at sea, 1913-12-03 | 100 | Education is the bedrock of the modern civilization of Europe and America. From childhood the mothers train the minds of their children with noble ideals | DAS.1913-12-03 | Educational curricula; Education of children; moral education | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2835 | Words spoken on board the SS Baron Call at sea, 1913-12-03 | 60 | You must sow seeds of the trees of which may yield fruits for all eternity. Praise be to God, you have entered in the path | DAS.1913-12-03 | Bringing forth results; fruit; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Praise and encouragement; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2894 | Words spoken on board the SS Baron Call at sea, 1913-12-03 | 60 | Trust thou wholly in God, and be entirely detached from this world. Then the comfort of this world also will be thine. All these men that thou art beholding | DAS.1913-12-03 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Happiness; joyfulness; joy and sorrow; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3277 | Words spoken on board the SS Baron Call at sea, 1913-12-03 | 30 | If a soul is not severed, if he is not pure and holy, if he is not thoughtful of others.. No one can say he is a Bahá'í. | DAS.1913-12-03 | Attaining the life of the spirit; Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Definitions of a Baha'i; qualities of a Baha'i; Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Purity of heart; sincerity of intention; sanctity; The golden rule; regard for one's neighbor; doing unto others | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3622 | Words spoken on board the SS Celtic at sea, 1912-12-09 | 10 | Trustworthiness is the most brilliant jewel in the diadem which crowns man's heavenly attributes. | DAS.1912-12-09, SW_v08#02 p.025 | Honesty; truthfulness; trustworthiness; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2407 | Words spoken on board the SS Celtic at sea, 1912-12-10 | 100 | Do you see that brilliant star? I declare... that it is my fondest hope | DAS.1912-12-08, SW_v07#12 p.115, SW_v09#14 p.162 | Being a source of light; guidance; Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Light and darkness; Selfishness; self-love; egotism; self-indulgence | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3589 | Words spoken on board the SS Celtic in New York, 1912-12-06 | 10 | This (Covenant) is the Ark of Noah, its moving power is the fire of the love of God | DAS.1912-12-06, SW_v03#16 p.002, SW_v08#16 p.219 | Love as fire; Love of God; Power; greatness; centrality of the Covenant | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0376 | Words spoken on Mt Carmel in June 1909 | 650 | Die Gesegnete Vollkommenheit Bahá'u'lláh hat in allen Seinen geheiligten Schriften, im Kitab-i-Aqdas, im Eschrakat | SDW v11#12 p.134-135 | Christ; Christianity; Differences in human capacity; Educational curricula; Education and the development of capacity; Education of children; moral education; Progress and the continual ascent of material civilization | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0770 | Words spoken on Mt Carmel in summer of 1909 | 390 | Das Buch der gesegneten Vollkommenheit (Bahá'u'lláh), welches den herrlichen Namen "Eschrakat" trägt, vervollständigt in mancher Hinsicht das Heilige Buch, Kitáb-i-Aqdas | SDW v11#09 p.100-101 | Growth of the Cause; House of Justice; Symbolism of color and light; Unity; oneness of humanity; Universal language | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3073 | Words spoken over lunch on 1913-04-03 | 50 | I dreamed I was in Tiberias. Along the shore I was living alone in a small cottage which was built with mud bricks | DAS.1913-04-03 | Accounts of dreams and visions; Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0003 | Words spoken throughout the day on 1912-06-08 | 2620 | Bahá'í Prayers [2002] | I have come to Philadelphia to breathe into you the spirit of Bahá'u'lláh. My heart led me here. You must continue to keep the Nineteen Day Feast... O God! Dispel all those elements which are the cause of discord | BPRY.093-094x, COC#0933x, LOG#0796x, SW_v05#06 p.083-089, SW_v04#07 p.120x, BSTW#430x | Nineteen-Day Feast; Oneness; unity of religion; Race unity; racial issues; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Unity; oneness of humanity; Words vs deeds | - | - | ||||||||||
| ABU1523 | Words spoken to Baha'is of the World at Bahji, 1913-12-25 | 210 | You are all welcome. How are you? It is part of the Divine Wisdom that I should keep silent for a time! All that was required of me | DAS.1913-12-25, SW_v05#01 p.003, BSTW#344 | Bringing forth results; fruit; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Humility; meekness; lowliness; Manifestation of God as gardener; cultivator; Radiant countenance; bearing the divine fragrance; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0298 | Words spoken to Kathryn Frankland at Haifa Pilgrim House, 1920-11-08 | 740 | The people here are like animals. They are not awake. They are very negligent... These souls have life, not spiritual life... | PN_1920 p040, PN_1920 p098, PN_1920_heh_haifa p071 | Equality of men and women; Murder; causing physical harm; Reward and punishment; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0069 | Words spoken to Miss N. on 27 Jan 1910 | 1420 | Ich könnte Dir, meine Schwester, mit den Worten unseres Herrn Jesu Christi -- gesegnet sei Seine Weisheit -- antworten | SDW v11#01 p.007-010 | Connection between material and spiritual worlds; Covenant-breaking and Covenant-breakers; Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Light and darkness; Selfishness; self-love; egotism; self-indulgence; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0610 | Words spoken to Miss St. in Aug 1910 | 470 | Alle Dinge dieser Welt fallen in zwei Gruppen, entweder gehören sie zu den meßbaren, wägbaren, beweisbaren Sachen, oder aber zu den unermeßbaren | SDW v13#10 p.104 | Immateriality; ineffability of soul; spirit; Materialism; material vs. spiritual civilization; Material world a reflection of the spiritual; Mind as intermediary between soul and body; Proofs for the existence; immortality of the soul; Soul; spirit after death | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1479 | Words spoken to Miss St. in Aug 1910 | 220 | Der Erlösertod Christi wird schon seit Jahrhunderten mißverstanden. Gehe zu den Mönchen des Eliasklosters und sie werden Dir folgendes sagen | SDW v13#11 p.112 | Crucifixion; ascension of Christ; Mission of the Manifestation of God in the world; Sacrifice of self; mystery of sacrifice; Sacrifice of the Manifestation of God redeems the world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1894 | Words spoken to Miss St. in Aug 1910 | 160 | Der Engländer hat ein unerschutterliches Staatsbewußtsein, welches mit seinem Geschäftssinn ganz verwachsen ist; deswegen ist er der geborene Eroberer und Kolonisator | SDW v14#01 p.008 | Critique of Western values; culture; Growth of the Cause; Praise of Western values; culture | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2114 | Words spoken to Miss St. in Aug 1910 | 130 | Als Zorn Gottes wird irrtümlicherweise die Logik, die Konsequenz, kurz, die Gerechtigkeit Gottes genannt | SDW v14#01 p.007-008 | God as personal vs. impersonal reality; Justice and wrath of God; Law of cause and effect | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2948 | Words spoken to Miss St. in Aug 1910 | 60 | Jede Krankheit fasse zuerst als Läuterung auf und bedenke, daß in jeder Krankheit der Segen der Einsamkeit liegt | SDW v13#10 p.103 | Health and healing; material and spiritual healing; Mosaic imagery; Presence of; reunion with God; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3027 | Words spoken to Miss St. in Aug 1910 | 50 | Sei nicht Sklave, sondern Herr deiner Stimmungen. Bist du aber so verärgert, so gedrückt, so wund | SDW v13#10 p.103 | Acquiescence and resignation; contentment; Compassion; kindness; Mind as intermediary between soul and body; Order; organization; tact; deliberation [tadbir]; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3038 | Words spoken to Miss St. in Aug 1910 | 50 | Es gibt nicht nur in lndicn Kasten und Kastengeist. Das Prinzip der Exklusivitat vergiftet auch heute noch die westlichen Kulturstaaten | SDW v13#11 p.112 | Christ; Christianity; Christian doctrine and practice; Critique of Western values; culture; Growth of the Cause; Priestcraft; Race unity; racial issues | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3103 | Words spoken to Miss St. in Aug 1910 | 50 | O meine Tochter, lebe das Leben einer Bahá'i und du wirst beständig mit großen Gedanken dich beschäftigen müssen | SDW v13#10 p.103 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Nearness to God; Prayer for nearness to God; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Transcending the material condition; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3247 | Words spoken to Miss St. in Aug 1910 | 40 | Unser Verhältnis zu Gott, dem Herrn, muß auf zwei Grundpfeilern ruhen: williges Unterordnen des eigenen Willens unter den Göttlichen und Aufrichtigkeit | SDW v13#11 p.112 | Corruption and renewal; abandoning religious dogmas; Knowledge; recognition of God; Religion as reality; definitions of religion; Servitude; submission to God; repentance | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3324 | Words spoken to Miss St. in Aug 1910 | 30 | Die Jugend will ein großes Betätigungsfeld vor sich sehen -- heißt sie -- die Bahá'i-Lehre über die ganze Erde tragen | SDW v13#10 p.103 | Humor; jokes; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3332 | Words spoken to Miss St. in Aug 1910 | 30 | Die richtigen, wahren Bahá'i sind die Schauenden, die Erkennenden, die Wissenden; ihre vornehmste Aufgabe ist, daß sie von der Gnade der Erkenntnis | SDW v14#01 p.008 | Definitions of a Baha'i; qualities of a Baha'i; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Material world a reflection of the spiritual; Service to others; to the Cause of God; The Kingdom of God [Malakut]; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3351 | Words spoken to Miss St. in Aug 1910 | 30 | lm Diesseits und Jenseits haben wir Bahá'I nur ein Ziel: für das Reich Gottes (Malekut-Allah) zu leben und zu wirken | SDW v13#10 p.103 | Connection between material and spiritual worlds; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Soul; spirit after death; The Kingdom of God [Malakut] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3352 | Words spoken to Miss St. in Aug 1910 | 30 | Gottes Führung will uns von der Willkür unserer Sínnlichkeit, von der tollen Eigenmächtigkeit unseres Willens, von der Last unseres kleingläubigen Sorgengeistes | SDW v13#10 p.104 | Forgiveness; grace; bounty; mercy; compassion of God; Free will and predestination; fate; Power and sovereignty of God; omnipotence of God; Servitude; submission to God; repentance | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3353 | Words spoken to Miss St. in Aug 1910 | 30 | Die Gesegnete Vollkommenheit Bahá'u'lláh lehrt, der Mensch -- jeder Mensch -- hat ein Anrecht auf Friede, Freiheit, Freude und Arbeit | SDW v13#11 p.112 | Justice ['adl]; social justice and divine justice; True liberty; freedom; Unity; oneness of humanity; Universal peace; world unity; Work as worship | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3426 | Words spoken to Miss St. in Aug 1910 | 30 | Fürehte dich nicht, sorge dich nicht, lıetze dich nicht ab für die Dinge dieser Welt! Folge stetig der Führung Gottes | SDW v13#10 p.103 | Consolation and comfort; Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; The Kingdom of God [Malakut]; Trust and reliance in God; turning to Him at all times | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3429 | Words spoken to Miss St. in Aug 1910 | 30 | Lies, meine Tochter, die heiligen Bücher der Menschheit, studiere als Christin besonders das Neue Testament; zeige mir | SDW v14#01 p.007 | Christ; Christianity; Importance of reading the Sacred Writings; Justice and wrath of God; Multiple meanings; interpretations in scripture; Quotation from or interpretation of the Bible | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3433 | Words spoken to Miss St. in Aug 1910 | 30 | Für die Jugend ist das Höchste, Edelste und Beste gerade gut genug! Warum hält man denn in den meisten Kulturländern den Elementarlehrer | SDW v13#11 p.112 | - | - | ||||||||||||
| ABU3439 | Words spoken to Miss St. in Aug 1910 | 30 | Haß und Unaufrichtigkeit können tödliche Seelengifte werden, erbarmende Liebe und feuriger Wahrheitsdrang | SDW v13#10 p.103 | Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3440 | Words spoken to Miss St. in Aug 1910 | 30 | Die Arbeit soll dem Menschen Selbstbewußtsein urid Würde geben. Warum raubt man ihm denn diese zwei wichtigsten Früchte | SDW v13#11 p.112 | Labor and management; labor relations; profit sharing; Status of material wealth; wealth and poverty; Useful occupation; acquisition of a craft; trade; profession; Work as worship | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3539 | Words spoken to Miss St. in Aug 1910 | 20 | Bahá'i-Mutter (zu einer anwesenden Araberin gesprochen), lehre deine Söhne den Segen des Gehorsams und die Seligkeit des Opfers | SDW v13#10 p.103 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Education of children; moral education; Obedience to; authority of the Manifestations of God; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3580 | Words spoken to Miss St. in Aug 1910 | 10 | Was ist Kultur, wenn sie nicht lebendiger Besitz eines Einzelnen ist? Luxus des Begüterten! Klassen- und Kastenbesitz | SDW v13#11 p.112 | - | - | ||||||||||||
| ABU3587 | Words spoken to Miss St. in Aug 1910 | 10 | Die freudigste Genugtuung fühlt man nach Erfüllung und Vollendung von schweren, opfervollen Pflichten! | SDW v13#10 p.103 | - | - | ||||||||||||
| ABU3621 | Words spoken to Miss St. in Aug 1910 | 10 | Das schönste Pentagramm umfaßt: Liebe, Arbeit, Gebet, Friede und Freude. Jage täglich seiner Verwirklichung nach! | SDW v13#10 p.104 | Lists; enumerations of Baha'i principles; Love as fundamental; spiritual foundations of religion; The state of prayer; dynamics of prayer; Work as worship | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0227 | Words spoken to Miss St. of Southampton on 7 Feb 1910 | 870 | Meine lieben Gäste! Die Lehre vom "abdschad" ist die Lehre von der mystischen Verwandtschaft von Worten, deren Zahlenwerte ihrer Buchstaben zusammenaddiert übereinstimmen | SDW v11#04 p.039-041 | Duration of the Baha'i cycle; future divine revelations; Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Language and the structure of reality; Meanings of letters and numbers; jafr (gematria); Primal Will and the Word; Remembrance; Manifestation of God; The Bab; the Primal Point; station and claims of the Bab; The Word of God; influence and centrality of; Transcendence; unknowability of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3452 | Words to a believer, spoken on 1913-01-02 | 30 | The fragrance of the rose leads man to the garden and faith and assurance are the fragrance of the rose which attract individual believing souls together. | DAS.1913-01-02 | Degrees of faith; certitude; Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light; Unity; oneness of humanity; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1191 | Words to a believer, spoken on 1913-05-04 | 270 | When I sense the love and unity of the friends I gain health and fresh strength. I have heard that thou art speaking in the meetings | DAS.1913-05-04 | Power of prayer; Praise and encouragement; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Stories; anecdotes; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2518 | Words to a Catholic woman spoken in Jan. 1908 | 90 | Letitia, tell the good nuns that they need have no fear...We have so many Baha'is, who come here, begging with all their hearts and all their love for instruction, that only to them do we give our precious teaching. | PN_unsorted p064, VLAB.046-047, DLA.067-068 | Freedom of thought and action | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3201 | Words to a Christian girl, spoken on 1913-02-23 | 40 | Christ and the Bible be for us; the Pope and all the priests be for you. We follow Christ and not the priests. | DAS.1913-02-23 | Christ; Christianity; The Christian clergy | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2326 | Words to a Christian minister, spoken on 1914-06-09 | 100 | Bahá'í Scriptures | His holiness Christ came for the promulgation of the law of love; all the prophets were sent… Hast thou love?... | DAS.1914-06-09, BSC.454 #832x, SW_v07#17 p.171, SW_v08#11 p.139-140, SW_v09#10 p.110 | Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Corruption and renewal; abandoning religious dogmas; Idle talk; backbiting; speaking ill of others; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Love as fundamental; spiritual foundations of religion; One universal law; attractive power of love; Power of love; Quotation from or interpretation of the Bible | - | - | ||||||||||
| ABU0928 | Words to a French Bahá’í, spoken on 1913-05-14 | 330 | The world of matter is full of vices and the people of these regions are engaged too much in chasing material things. They are thinking too much of money and the tinsels and playthings they can buy with it. | DAS.1913-05-14 | Call to action; Fulfillment of true potential; Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1820 | Words to a French poet, spoken on 1913-03-28 | 160 | Man must spend his talent in a cause the result of which is eternal. If we spend our talent in the Cause of God its outcome will be everlasting, but if we waste it over worldly affairs, it is like drawing pictures over the surface of the water. | DAS.1913-03-28, BSTW#093b | Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; The ephemeral and the eternal; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2278 | Words to a French-speaking Hungarian, spoken on 1913-04-11 | 110 | If you desire to love God, love thy fellow man. If them you can see the image and likeness of God. If you are eager to serve God, serve mankind. | DAS.1913-04-11, SW_v08#11 p.138 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Love of God; Serving humanity; working for progress, betterment of the world; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1665 | Words to a Frenchman, spoken on 1913-03-30 | 180 | Just at this time I was thinking of you. You are most welcomed. Be thou happy for thou hast heard the Call of the Kingdom of Abha. | DAS.1913-03-30 | Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; Growth of the Cause; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2506 | Words to a Frenchman, spoken on 1914-06-03 | 90 | Does this philosopher mean that there is no 'motion' whatever in Nature? For as we know there are several kinds of motion | DAS.1914-06-03 | All things are in motion; kinds of motion; Evolution; human evolution; Heat and motion; Law of transformation and change; Passage of elementary matter through degrees of existence | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2261 | Words to a friend from England, spoken on 1913-03-29 | 110 | You say you are from England? In reality we are all one nation: England, France, Germany, Persia, America, they are all one country. However, this much can be said | DAS.1913-03-29 | Growth of the Cause; Praise of Western values; culture; Unity in diversity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0737 | Words to a friend from Scotland, spoken on 1913-05-12 | 400 | We have many friends in Scotland, many devoted friends; amongst them is Mrs Whyte.... There are certain souls whose thirst is never allayed, while others are satisfied with one drop. | DAS.1913-05-12 | Christian rejection of Baha'u'llah and the Baha'i Faith; Development of capacity and readiness; East and West; communication between East and West; Knowledge; recognition of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3270 | Words to a friend of Mrs. Struven, spoken on | 40 | When ‘Abdu’l-Bahá writes tablets, he is calling the souls to a station which they are potentially able to attain. I does not mean that they have attained that station at the time of the writing. | SW_v09#05 p.062 | Differences in human capacity; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2892 | Words to a friend, spoken on 1913-06-07 | 60 | The voices that she did hear from childhood were not outward, physical voices. They were spiritual revelations in her heart. It is very strange that the Popes | DAS.1913-06-07 | Infallibility; sinlessness ['ismat]; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1777 | Words to a group of American students, spoken on 1913-03-25 | 170 | I am likewise most pleased to meet you. This cause has become world-wide. In a short space of time it has permeated throughout all the regions, for it has a magnetic power | DAS.1913-03-25, BSC.443 #809x, DWN_v5#01 p.006x | Definitions of a Baha'i; qualities of a Baha'i; Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; Growth of the Cause; Harmony of science and religion; Purpose; goal of creation; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light; Unity; oneness of humanity; Unity in diversity; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2944 | Words to a group of Americans spoken in 1913 | 60 | I have planted the Seeds in America. You must nurture them and care for them. | SW_v04#15 p.256, BSTW#324 | Call to action; Confirmations and rewards in teaching the Cause; Growth of the Cause; Proclamation of the Cause (general or uncategorized); Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0907 | Words to a group of believers, 1906-05-23 | 340 | This is a plain meal, uniform and the same to all. Simplicity and plainness are good, not only in food, but even in dress | SUR.263 | Autobiographical account; narrative of Abdu'l-Baha; Declaration; advent of the Bab; Holy Days and the Baha'i calendar; Moderation; frugality; simplicity; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1388 | Words to a group of friends, spoken on 1913-04-26 | 230 | What did the people say last night? Were they not dissatisfied?... This morning looking down from the window I saw a regiment of soldiers passing by in fine shape. | DAS.1913-04-26 | Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Light and darkness; Nationalism; love of country; Power and sovereignty of God; omnipotence of God; Sacrifice of the Manifestation of God redeems the world; Spiritual warfare; struggle; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2259 | Words to a Hindu believer spoken in Apr. 1914 | 110 | Your friends and relatives, nay your father and descendants shall soon glory over this action of yours, that you have overcome such barriers | TDAB.06-07 | Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; High station of the true believer; Suffering; rejection of Christ | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3251 | Words to a Japanese friend, spoken on 1912-10-13 | 40 | I wish you would become heavenly and not Japanese nor Arab, English, Persian, Turk, and American. You would become divine | ECN.542 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; Universality of the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2780 | Words to a journal editor who wrote against the Faith, spoken on 1913-05-21 | 70 | If I knew that thou wouldst not think that I am afraid, I would have sent thee a gift for writing such a book against the Bahá'í movement. Thy example is like unto the ant who scaled a high, sturdy poplar tree | DAS.1913-05-21 | Growth of the Cause; Humor; jokes; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2781 | Words to a lawyer, spoken on 1913-12-01 | 70 | The more the rays of the sun of education are diffused, the less will be the darkness of crime and brutality | DAS.1913-12-01 | Call to action; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2352 | Words to a Mohammedan Sheikh, spoken on 1913-12-16 | 100 | My friends! How long, how long these prejudices? How long this dogmatic superiority? How long this fanatical attitude? | DAS.1913-12-16, BSTW#095 | Blind imitation [taqlid]; Fanaticism and hatred; Prejudice; racial prejudice; class distinction; Religious rituals minimized or eliminated; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3047 | Words to a museum watchman, spoken on 1912-07-09 | 50 | No, I am tired of going about looking at the things of this world: I want to go above and travel and see in the spiritual worlds.... When you go upstairs in a house you do not leave the house. The lower floor is under you. | SW_v16#07 p.582-583, DJT.331, VLAB.125, BLO_PN#027 | Material and spiritual existence; two books; Realms of being; three realms; five realms; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0556 | Words to a musician, spoken on 1913-05-08 | 500 | Music was an ancient art in Persia. The old people of Persia loved music very much and their artists contributed to its development. When the Arabs conquered Persia | DAS.1913-05-08 | Historical episodes and the lessons of the past; Meanings of letters and numbers; jafr (gematria); Music and singing; Past, present and future of Iran; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1455 | Words to a number of visitors, spoken on 1914-03-28 | 220 | In the material world perfect composure and tranquility are not destined for man. Somehow, somewhere he is attacked by the depressing condition of the times. | DAS.1914-03-28 | Health and healing; material and spiritual healing; Law of transformation and change; The Kingdom of God [Malakut]; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2866 | Words to a painter, spoken on 1913-04-03 | 60 | Can you paint upon the page of the world the ideal pictures of the Supreme Concourse? | DAS.1913-04-03, SW_v05#10 p.149, SW_v05#05 p.070, SW_v08#02 p.028, SW_v14#06 p.178 | Connection between material and spiritual worlds; Literature; drama; humanities; the arts; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2487 | Words to a patriotic youth, spoken on 1913-03-23 | 90 | Once upon a time the king of a certain country got hold of an owl and put it in a large golden cage hanging it in his royal Park. The King observed that the owl was not happy in his wonderful park | DAS.1913-03-23 | Humor; jokes; Nationalism; love of country; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1045 | Words to a Persian friend, spoken on 1914-05-27 | 300 | This century is the century of Truth. We must relinquish all the rituals and forms which have accumulated for the past ages around the Immortal Image of Truth | DAS.1914-05-27 | Corruption and renewal; abandoning religious dogmas; Empty learning; false spirituality; Fanaticism and hatred; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Oneness; unity of religion; Prejudice; racial prejudice; class distinction; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Stories; anecdotes; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0952 | Words to a Persian prince, spoken on 1913-02-21 | 320 | Mirza Taqi Khan was the ablest and most astute statesman that Persia had produced for a long time. Although he committed the greatest mistake of his life | DAS.1913-02-21 | Forgiveness; a sin-covering eye; patience and forbearance; Past, present and future of Iran; Rejection, opposition and persecution; The economic problem and its solution; voluntary giving | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2980 | Words to a Persian student, spoken on 1914-06-24 | 50 | Thou must strive day by day so that the fire of the Love of God may burn brighter and brighter upon the censer of thy heart | DAS.1914-06-24 | Effort; striving; Love of God; Servitude; submission to God; repentance; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Study; deepening | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0711 | Words to a Persian tailor, spoken on 1913-03-23 | 410 | There are some people who study for dress, work for dress, live for dress, walk for dress, eat for dress, in brief their lives are spent for the dress, the clothes, the style, fashion and mode. | DAS.1913-03-23 | Baha'u'llah in Sulaymaniyyih; Eulogies; reminiscences; Humor; jokes; Pride; vanity; laying claim to inner knowledge; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1790 | Words to a Persian visitor, spoken on 1913-05-17 | 170 | Be patient. Overlook the shortcomings of others. Don't mind the criticisms of anyone. Let thy heart be like unto a sea. | DAS.1913-05-17 | Forgiveness; a sin-covering eye; patience and forbearance; Loving one's enemies; returning hatred with love; Serving humanity; working for progress, betterment of the world; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2390 | Words to a pilgrim, spoken on 1914-03-05 | 100 | Be thou occupied in guiding the souls. If you want to educate a person you must strive for many years | DAS.1914-03-05 | Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Light and darkness; Manifestation of God as educator; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1502 | Words to a pilgrim, spoken on 1914-03-28 | 210 | Now the old believers should be satisfied with what they have... Some years ago there lived in New York a good believer by the name, Mrs. Helen Cole | DAS.1914-03-28 | Acknowledgment of gift; of monetary contribution; Authentication; disposition of the Sacred Writings; Eulogies; reminiscences; Personal instructions | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0315 | Words to a reporter from the Montreal Star on 10 Sep 1912 | 720 | As to the question of disarmament, all nations must disarm at the same time... The one man slapped another on the face.... All Europe is an armed camp... It will be established in this century... | ABIC.034-035 | Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Humor; jokes; Means of establishment of future civilization; Predictions and prophecies; Universal peace; world unity; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3664 | Words to a reporter, spoken ca. 1912-10-19 | 160 | Proud of him [Omar Khayyam]? Would you be proud of that man who had led your children into evil ways? Would you be proud of a drunkard | - | - | |||||||||||||
| ABU0734 | Words to a Russian princess, spoken on 1913-10-30 | 400 | A Bahá'í is at the same time a Christian, a Jew, a Zoroastrian and a Mohammadan. The Bahá'í Cause is like unto a tree... Every moment in this world has a center. | DAS.1913-10-30, SW_v08#14 p.188x | Manifestation of God as sun; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts; Unity; oneness of humanity; Unity in diversity; Universality of the Cause; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2622 | Words to a singer, spoken on 1913-05-26 | 80 | Are you progressing in your art? The heavenly song is good. It is my hope that you may sing that song. When we left America on the steamer Celtic, there were several musicians and singers. | DAS.1913-05-26 | Material and spiritual existence; two books; Music and singing; Nearness to God; Prayer for nearness to God; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; The concourse on high | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1561 | Words to a stranger, spoken on 1914-05-09 | 200 | The Bahá'ís must be the servants of universal Peace, the workers for the Cause of the Oneness of the world of humanity, the spreaders of heavenly Love amongst the children of men | DAS.1914-05-09, SW_v16#01 p.385x, PN_1914 p002, PN_1914 p004, BSTW#318 | Call to action; Compassion; kindness; Equality of men and women; Harmony of science and religion; Lists; enumerations of Baha'i principles; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Oneness; unity of religion; Prejudice; racial prejudice; class distinction; Religion as reality; definitions of religion; Serving humanity; working for progress, betterment of the world; Unity; oneness of humanity; Unity in diversity; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1863 | Words to a stranger, spoken on 1914-05-09 | 160 | Authenticity of prayer "O God! Refresh and gladden my spirit"; Historical Context for the Prayer 'O God! Refresh and Gladden My Spirit...'; Bahá'í Prayers [2002] | There are two kinds of understanding; objective and subjective... O God! Refresh and gladden my spirit.... Beg everything thou desirest from Baha'o'llah. If thou art asking faith, ask of Him. | BPRY.174-175x, DAS.1914-05-09, SW_v07#18 p.179x, SW_v09#09 p.104x, SW_v13#09 p.251-252x, DWN_v3#05 p.031x, PN_1914 p002, BSTW#318 | The Badasht Project, D. Gundry, A. Youssefi, P. Escobar, L. Slott, M. Sparrow, A. Bryan, N. Chiang, K. Bartlett, L. Ghiami, Dechen & Michael, M. Benedetti, E. Lilian, MANA, W. Heath, Soulrise Melodies, M. Levine [track 4], J. Marks and S. Engle, L. Dely & M. Congo, A. & M. Zemke [track 6], Do'a [track 4], T. Ellis, G. and M. Smith, Ladjamaya [track 5] | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Prayer for spiritual recognition; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities | - | - | For comments on authenticity see https://bahailibrary.com/uhj_authenticity_refresh_spirit. | ||||||||
| ABU2012 | Words to a stranger, spoken on 1914-05-09 | 140 | My objects are the establishment of the Cause of international arbitration, the promotion of the oneness of the world of humanity, the conformity of religion with science and reason | DAS.1914-05-09, PN_1914 p003 | Harmony of science and religion; Labor and management; labor relations; profit sharing; Lists; enumerations of Baha'i principles; Oneness; unity of religion; Unity; oneness of humanity; Universal language; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2786 | Words to a stranger, spoken on 1914-05-09 | 70 | There is no origin of evil. The origin of evil is non-existent. For example darkness is evil. It is the absence of light. | DAS.1914-05-09, PN_1914 p002, BSTW#318 | Creation of the world; Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Light and darkness; Nonexistence of evil; relativity of good and evil; Quotation from or interpretation of the Bible | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3485 | Words to a stranger, spoken on 1914-05-09 | 20 | Is there a hell more direful than Ignorance? A hell worse than deprivation from the Divine Nearness? A hell lower than negligence and inadvertence? | DAS.1914-05-09, PN_1914 p003 | Heedlessness and ignorance of the people | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3503 | Words to a stranger, spoken on 1914-05-09 | 20 | This is not only the golden age but the age of Diamond. This is the Century of Lights! This is the cycle of Love. This is the glorious Down of the Sun of Reality | DAS.1914-05-09, PN_1914 p003 | Coming-of-age; maturity of mankind; Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; Present and future expansion of arts and sciences; of technology | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3533 | Words to a stranger, spoken on 1914-05-09 | 20 | I do not like the word 'leader'. I am Abdul Baha. I am the servant of the world of humanity. | DAS.1914-05-09, PN_1914 p003 | Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1193 | Words to a telegraph officer, spoken on 1913-10-29 | 270 | When I was in America, I was most busy... Once upon a time, there was a poor fellah (farmer) who cultivated a patch of ground with cotton. | DAS.1913-10-29, SW_v09#18 p.210x, STAB#120 | Growth of the Cause; Stories; anecdotes; Travels to the West by Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1911 | Words to a troop of actors, spoken on 1912-12-21 | 160 | All these people thought they were waiting for Christ and that they were His intimate friends | LBLT.132-133 | Crucifixion; ascension of Christ; Suffering; rejection of Christ; Universal peace; world unity; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2931 | Words to a visitor, spoken on 1913-05-09 | 60 | Under all circumstances, I am happy and well. I am never unwell. The body of man is the result of the composition of the elements and these elements are constantly at war with each other. | DAS.1913-05-09 | Composition and decomposition; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Relationship of the soul to the body | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0763 | Words to a vistor, spoken on 1913-04-20 | 390 | Well said. You have brought up a good point.... The Bahá'í movement is not an organization. You can never organize the Bahá'í Cause.... The Bahá'í Revelation is the spirit of this age. | DAS.1913-04-20, SW_v05#05 p.067x, SW_v06#15 p.118x | Definitions of a Baha'i; qualities of a Baha'i; Executive government; power of execution; Oneness; unity of religion; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause; Universality of the Cause; Words vs deeds | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2356 | Words to a woman from Holland, spoken on 1913-01-19 | 100 | When you return to Holland, summon the people to the Kingdom of God and cry out: Glad tidings! Glad tidings! The Sun of Reality hath dawned | DAS.1913-01-19 | Call to action; The concourse on high | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2621 | Words to a woman questioner, spoken on 1913-04-22 | 80 | You must enter in the Kingdom of Abha. In the Kingdom of Abha, there is light upon light. The darkness of sorrow and pain is banished forever | DAS.1913-04-22 | Happiness; joyfulness; joy and sorrow; Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Light and darkness; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light; The Kingdom of God [Malakut] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2141 | Words to a writer of a Beirut daily, spoken on 1914-03-16 | 120 | The editor of a newspaper or a magazine must ever take the side of Truth. Every fact before its publication must be thoroughly investigated. | DAS.1914-03-16 | Honesty; truthfulness; trustworthiness; Newspapers and the media; publications; Service to others; to the Cause of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2109 | Words to a young believer, spoken on 1914-03-10 | 130 | Bahá'í Scriptures | Were it not for the favors of the Blessed Perfection, no one would have given us any importance. There are some who become proud and haughty... Meekness and humility are the hallmarks of faith.... There are no officers in this Cause... The foundation of this Cause is pure, spiritual democracy and not a theocracy. | DAS.1914-03-10, BSC.449 #820, SW_v08#09 p.116x, PN_various p009, BSTW#096 | Humility; meekness; lowliness; Pride; vanity; laying claim to inner knowledge; Spiritual assemblies; administrative matters | - | - | ||||||||||
| ABU2391 | Words to a young believer, spoken on 1914-03-12 | 100 | A wise young man ever thinks of and studies those means which are conducive to his progress - mental, intellectual and spiritual. He lets all amusements and recreations go and applies himself | DAS.1914-03-12 | Education of children; moral education; Exhortations and counsels; High station of learning; Useful occupation; acquisition of a craft; trade; profession | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1223 | Words to a young girl from Scotland studying painting, spoken on 1913-05-07 | 260 | His Holiness Bahá'u'lláh has commanded the study of arts and crafts; that when we undertake the study of any branch of arts we must perfect ourselves in it | DAS.1913-05-07 | Bringing oneself to account each day; High station of the arts and sciences; Literature; drama; humanities; the arts; Martyrs and martyrdom; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2775 | Words to a young man, spoken on 1913-01-22 | 70 | Now that you are returning to America, pass through all the large cities on the way, meet the friends of God and associate with them. | DAS.1913-01-22 | Call to action; Exhortations and counsels; Goodly deeds; actions; Personal instructions; Service to others; to the Cause of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1642 | Words to A.M.Boylan, spoken on 1912-06-07 | 190 | The marriage bond is important. Very, very important. Marriage must be strict and pure. You must all be very careful about this. Women and men must not embrace each other when not married... Do not distress them by saying that they should not have done this or that. They will see for themselves. | LOG#1438x, PN_1912 p026, PN_1912 p119, BSTW#148, BSTW#431 | Chastity and purity; Marriage as means of spiritual progress; Wisdom [hikmat] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0508 | Words to Agnew, Chase, Sheffler, spoken on 1907-04-12 | 530 | Today is a beautiful day. I have been longing to see such a day. I am very happy. My happiness is from the point that the Power of God has gathered us together…. If there should not be decomposition, composition would not be. | PN_1907 p073x, TTAG.008-011, BLO_PN#101 | Composition and decomposition; Critique of Western values; culture; Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Oneness; unity of religion; The Word of God; influence and centrality of; Unity in diversity; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0741 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab and others, spoken on 1914-11-28 | 400 | In this Dispensation all the ties of physical relationship are broken and should play no part in passing judgment over one's character. Not the one who is related to me but the one who doeth the will of Bahá'u'lláh is of me and related to me. | DAS.1914-11-28 | Humility; meekness; lowliness; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0805 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab and others, spoken on 1914-11-29 | 370 | Those who are endued with spiritual insight see in the small chapter a typical portrayal of the present upheaval in all parts of the world | DAS.1914-11-29 | Apocalyptic imagery; Chastisement and requital; Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Justice and mercy; Present and future calamities; war; universal convulsion; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1786 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1913-01-22 | 170 | Once Muhammad Ali thought in a public way [to] show his superiority over ‘Abdu'l-Bahá. In those days the Blessed Perfection lived in the Palace of Bahji | DAS.1913-01-22 | Humility; meekness; lowliness; Rebellion and misdeeds of Mirza Yahya; the Azalis | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0271 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1913-02-17 | 780 | I have certain things that attract the confirmations of God. They are so wonderful and extraordinary that if I tell them, some people may not accept them as facts. | DAS.1913-02-17 | Autobiographical account; narrative of Abdu'l-Baha; Power of prayer; Prayers (general or uncategorized); Rejection, opposition and persecution; Shrines and Holy places; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2754 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1913-03-08 | 70 | While in America I strove day and night to prepare a few holy sanctified souls to take up the burden of the Cause after my departure. A very few who have responded to this call have arisen | DAS.1913-03-08 | Autobiographical account; narrative of Abdu'l-Baha; Exhortations and counsels; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Travels to the West by Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2057 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1913-05-06 | 130 | It is strange that the people put aside my many Tablets written on this matter and go by their own feelings. Write to Mr Hannen to make public my explicit texts concerning the Society and its future. | DAS.1913-05-06 | Authentication; disposition of the Sacred Writings; Call to action; East and West; communication between East and West; Travels to the West by Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3074 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1913-05-06 | 50 | I do not feel happy in Paris. I do not know whether it is its depressing atmosphere or the effect of the indifference of the people to spiritual things. | DAS.1913-05-06 | Critique of Western values; culture; Materialism; material vs. spiritual civilization; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2890 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1913-05-07 | 60 | The wise man sees that another army with no cannons or rifles but with quite other armaments shall defeat this army. | DAS.1913-05-07 | Growth of the Cause; Predictions and prophecies; Stories; anecdotes; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3517 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1913-05-07 | 20 | When I was young they would light ten candles and at the range of a very long distance I would put out the lights one after another without missing one. | DAS.1913-05-07 | Autobiographical account; narrative of Abdu'l-Baha; Excellence; distinction; Self-improvement; self-perfection; discipline; Youth and pre-ministry of Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1332 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1913-06-20 | 240 | A few days before His departure Bahá'u'lláh called me into His bedroom and commanded me to gather together all His writings and Tablets... After the ascension, Mohamad Ali stole all the writings which were entrusted to me | DAS.1913-06-20 | Ascension of Baha'u'llah; Authentication; disposition of the Sacred Writings; Covenant-breaking and Covenant-breakers; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0764 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1913-06-22 | 390 | How I long to be far away from people for two months, somewhere where I have not to read letters, answer questions and always associate with men.... One of the oriental kings going to hunt | DAS.1913-06-22 | Autobiographical account; narrative of Abdu'l-Baha; Humor; jokes; Personal instructions; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Stories; anecdotes; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; The power of words; of speech | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2967 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1913-10-30 | 50 | Universal Peace is the best panacea for the diseases of the Islamic world | DAS.1913-10-30 | Corruption and decline of Islam; of the Shi'ih; Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Universal peace; world unity; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0862 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1913-11-21 | 350 | Last night I slept five hours. I passed a cheerful night. One of the greatest gifts in the world of humanity is sleep. | DAS.1913-11-21 | Banishment to; life in Baghdad; Health and healing; material and spiritual healing | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3061 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1913-12-30 | 50 | If a man lives a thousand years or achieves the most wonderful service, this does not avail him. If he becomes the most famous man in the world | DAS.1913-12-30 | Attaining good pleasure of God; Chastisement and requital; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0575 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1914-02-28 | 490 | Pray from thy heart that my health continue to be well, so that I may attend to all the affairs. | DAS.1914-02-28 | Expressions of grief; lamentation; sadness; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Presence of; reunion with God; Sacrifice of self; mystery of sacrifice; Service to others; to the Cause of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1186 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1914-03-06 | 270 | Consider and reflect over the Favors and Bounties of the Blessed Perfection!.. I will send thee to America | DAS.1914-03-06 | Acknowledgment of gift; of monetary contribution; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Power of the Manifestation of God; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; The Word of God; influence and centrality of | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2392 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1914-03-15 | 100 | The spiritual life postulates simplicity and contemplation combined with usefulness and well-guided activity. When we were living in Baghdad according to the custom of that country we slept on the roof | DAS.1914-03-15, SW_v07#18 p.177-178x, SW_v08#13 p.167x | Banishment to; life in Baghdad; Contemplation; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2492 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1914-03-15 | 90 | I am not saying anything, but every week I receive great news about the progress of the Cause in Persia... The Spirit of God is using these instruments in all parts of the world to create a mighty synthesis of all that which is best in the past religions | DAS.1914-03-15 | Growth of the Cause; Oneness; unity of religion; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Wisdom [hikmat] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1103 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1914-05-02 | 290 | How cool is thy areesheh! Is this not better than the palace of the kings?... All the companions of our trips in different parts of the world have departed and only you and I are left! | DAS.1914-05-02 | Autobiographical account; narrative of Abdu'l-Baha; Defending the Faith; protecting the Cause; apologetics; Growth of the Cause; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Trust and reliance in God; turning to Him at all times | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3560 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1914-10-19 | 20 | You are writing a book. I have been reading all morning these letters. They are interesting. | DAS.1914-10-19 | Review of publications | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1515 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1914-10-23 | 210 | America is the home of the ideals of Peace; its people are peace-loving and its democratic leaders the spreaders of the seeds of Peace. | DAS.1914-10-23, SW_v13#11 p.293 | Call to action; Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Parliaments; constitutional government; Praise of Western values; culture; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0487 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1914-11-08 | 550 | The tempest in the Atlantic ocean is very spectacular. It is a world of water.... When I was a very young child in Tihran, there was a man by the name of Abbas Quli Khan | DAS.1914-11-08 | Historical episodes and the lessons of the past; Progress and the continual ascent of material civilization; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3393 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1914-11-16 | 30 | What art thou writing now? Art thou not satisfied with all that thou hast written? What dost thou do with them? No matter what I say thou art ready to make a note of it. Who has ordered thee to do this? | DAS.1914-11-16 | Personal instructions; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0772 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1914-11-19 | 380 | Art thou happy with me? In thee I place my utmost trust. Because all my correspondence passes through thy hand and all my letters are read and transcribed and translated by thee, thou art the custodian of my secrets. | DAS.1914-11-19 | Autobiographical account; narrative of Abdu'l-Baha; Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Teaching one's self first in teaching the Cause; Travels to the West by Abdu'l-Baha; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1099 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1914-12-11 | 290 | Only in America such brilliant ideas are born. This will be a most effective token of America's attitude in the matter of brotherhood... The axis around which the consolation of the hearts revolves is Faith in God. | DAS.1914-12-11 | Consolation and comfort; God as personal vs. impersonal reality; Nationalism; love of country; Praise of Western values; culture; Sacrifice of self; mystery of sacrifice; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0995 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1914-12-19 | 310 | His Holiness Christ on account of the avocation of His disciples called them the fisher of men but the Blessed Perfection designated | DAS.1914-12-19, SW_v13#07 p.172-173 | Apostles; early disciples of Christ; Serving humanity; working for progress, betterment of the world; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0779 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1914-12-29 | 380 | The friends must be the wise physicians of the world of humanity but they must be graduated from the university of the Manifestations of God. They must first master the science of the spiritual materia-medica | DAS.1914-12-29 | Material and spiritual existence; two books; Purpose of religion in the world (personal and social); Spiritual foundations of true knowledge; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2633 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1915-01-30 | 80 | This is the first German house built in Haifa by the leader of the colony, called Hirtik, who came here in 1870 with about 500 people | DAS.1915-01-30 | Historical episodes and the lessons of the past | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1944 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1915-02-15 | 150 | When I go to bed I lie awake for one or two hours, then I sleep well for four hours. The sleep before twilight is also very invigorating. Taki Menshadi often spoke during the hours of sleep. | DAS.1915-02-15 | Composure; tranquillity; serenity; Contemplation; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0615 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1915-03-07 | 460 | During the last two years the world has gone through a terrific earthquake. Bloodthirstiness and ferocity have become widespread. | DAS.1915-03-07 | Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Present and future calamities; war; universal convulsion; Service to others; to the Cause of God; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1315 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1915-03-19 | 240 | Ah! Thou art carrying in thy hand a rosary! With the Mohamadans it has become a habit to play with the rosary all the time. | DAS.1915-03-19 | Empty learning; false spirituality; Independent investigation of truth; reality; Islamic rituals; holy days; practices; etc.; Religious rituals minimized or eliminated | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1165 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1915-04-15 | 270 | While surrounded with all these innumerable sufferings and calamities my mind and spirit have been working day and night gathering brilliant pearls of new Ideals... If it is in accord with the Will of God we shall take another journey into the outside world | DAS.1915-04-15 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; East and West; communication between East and West; Martyrs and martyrdom; Mysteries and their discovery; the mystical vision; Mystical themes; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2265 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1915-04-22 | 110 | Wait till the end of this war. The new ideals of peace which I have nurtured in my mind will be promoted. God willing we shall take another journey | DAS.1915-04-22 | Coming-of-age; maturity of mankind; Means of establishment of future civilization; Present and future expansion of arts and sciences; of technology; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1101 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1915-04-24 | 290 | The inner, spiritual life of man is like unto this well. He must allay the thirst of the travellers on the path of Truth with the water of significances... I hope thou wilt become the boiling, gushing, flowing well of the Love of Bahá'u'lláh, irrigating the parched ground of the hearts | DAS.1915-04-24 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Living waters; water of life; Love of God; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2670 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1915-05-03 | 80 | Whosoever I send to America must at first gain the regenerative power of the second birth, be baptized with the water of universal ideals and be a living torch of the Fire of the Love of God | DAS.1915-05-03 | Love as fire; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; The power of words; of speech; The state of enkindlement in teaching; Words vs deeds | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0624 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1915-05-15 | 460 | The Cause of God is in need of many active, efficient workers and the time is soon coming... As thou knowest it is very easy for us to teach and spread the Cause in this country but the government will rise immediately against us and the Blessed Tombs of Baha'u'llah and the Bab will be demolished by the hands of a fanatical mob | DAS.1915-05-15 | Future of Haifa; of the Holy Land; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Teaching one's self first in teaching the Cause; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0562 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1915-05-18 | 490 | I have sent for thee this morning to speak to thee on a confidential matter. The covenant-breakers have again concocted another device, whereby they may terminate my life | DAS.1915-05-18 | Love of God; Martyrs and martyrdom; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1233 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1915-05-19 | 260 | All the Bahá'í books are being preserved in boxes and in these days I have no inclination of opening them. In former years month after month I worked from sunrise till midnight | DAS.1915-05-19 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Growth of the Cause; Martyrs and martyrdom; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1766 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1915-06-23 | 170 | I have repeated on various occasions that the foundation of the progress of the Bahá'í Cause consists in the spread of the message... This is the time for laying the foundation and raising the walls. This is not the time to think of the interior decoration and furniture. | DAS.1915-06-23 | Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1799 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1917-01-17 | 170 | I am like a man who has lost the most priceless jewel. He is seeking here and searching | SW_v09#13 p.143 | Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Power of prayer; Prayer for the spiritual progress of others; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2686 | Words to Ahmad Sohrab, spoken on 1918-10-19 | 80 | I hope that the war may soon come to an end, so that I may again look in the faces | SW_v09#16 p.179, PN_1918 p002 | Justice and mercy; Parliaments; constitutional government; Present and future calamities; war; universal convulsion; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3267 | Words to Albert Vail | 40 | We do not oppose the religion of anyone. We act in accordance with the Gospel. But we must also act | SW_v13#09 p.218 | Christ; Christianity; Exhortations and counsels; Independent investigation of truth; reality; Lists; enumerations of Baha'i principles; Oneness; unity of religion; Prejudice; racial prejudice; class distinction | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1634 | Words to Albert Vail, spoken on 1919-11-19 | 190 | The City you deem most advisable is preferred by Me... Never associate with Mrs Kirchner... Be kind to them at first. Do not be severe at first. If you find they cannot be changed, leave them to themselves. | PN_1919 p013 | Avoidance of Covenant-Breakers; Covenant-breaking and Covenant-breakers; Forgiveness; a sin-covering eye; patience and forbearance; Personal instructions | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2255 | Words to Albert Vail, spoken on 1919-11-23 | 110 | If people ask you about your conduct (as a Bahá'í teacher), say: ‘We do not oppose the religion of any one and we act in accordance with the Gospel. | LAT.105-108 | Declaration; advent of the Bab; Lists; enumerations of Baha'i principles; Methods of teaching the Cause; Prejudice; racial prejudice; class distinction; The power of words; of speech; Wisdom [hikmat] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2637 | Words to Albert Vail, spoken on 1919-11-23 | 80 | Each one of the friends should try to guide one soul--those who are worthy--not the persons who enter the Cause and bring degradation to it; not like Fareed. | PN_1919 p013, BSTW#206 | Methods of teaching the Cause; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2872 | Words to Albert Windust, Ramleh, 1913-10-23 | 60 | ...That which is the most important of all the affairs in this day is to teach the Cause of God! | SW_v04#15 p.251 | Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Teaching one's self first in teaching the Cause; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0467 | Words to Ali Kuli Khan and Florence Khan spoken in June 1906 | 560 | That which is always the cause of inharmony and delays the progress of the Cause of God is love for leadership and self-interest. Those who cherish such tendencies | PN_1906 p052, SUR.249-250, BLO_PN#001 | Humility; meekness; lowliness; Martyrs and martyrdom; Pride; vanity; laying claim to inner knowledge; Selfishness; self-love; egotism; self-indulgence; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0777 | Words to Ali Kuli Khan and Florence Khan spoken in June 1906 | 380 | When man has faith, even the mountains of the world can not oppose him, nay, he bears every trial and calamity | PN_1906 p061, SUR.254-255, BLO_PN#001 | Banishment to; life in Adrianople; Banishment to; life in Constantinople; Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Rebellion and misdeeds of Mirza Yahya; the Azalis; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1728 | Words to Ali Kuli Khan and Florence Khan, spoken on 1906-06-10 | 180 | Virtue and excellence consist in true faith in God, not in having a small or a large appetite for food, or in similar matters. Jinab-i-Tahirih had a good appetite. | PN_1906 p020, PN_1906 p028, SUR.229, BLO_PN#001 | Happiness; joyfulness; joy and sorrow; Love of God; Moderation; frugality; simplicity; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0971 | Words to Ali Kuli Khan and Florence Khan, spoken on 1906-06-13 | 320 | Intuition (or inner perception) is a power or a light by which man comprehends and perceives the realities of things without the mediumship of the outward senses. | PN_1906 p038, SUR.234, BLO_PN#001 | Four methods of acquiring knowledge; Intuition; inspiration; Limits of the intellect; Mind as intermediary between soul and body; Special knowledge of the Manifestation of God; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1568 | Words to Ali Kuli Khan and Florence Khan, spoken on 1906-06-13 | 200 | Sagacity is a power which enables one to become cognizant of the existence of a thing by means of the outward senses, or to feel the presence of a thing through certain outward signs. | PN_1906 p037, SUR.233, BLO_PN#001 | Limits of the intellect; Mind as intermediary between soul and body; The mind's power of discovery | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1289 | Words to Ali Kuli Khan and Zia Bagdadi, spoken on 1912-06-20 | 250 | Mirza Hadi Javaheri, a very wealthy Persian Bahá'í died in Baghdad leaving a son, three daughter and a great fortune. | SW_v19#08 p.255 | Autobiographical account; narrative of Abdu'l-Baha; Business; financial; property matters; Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Honesty; truthfulness; trustworthiness; Personal instructions | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0134 | Words to Ali Kuli Khan spoken in June 1906 | 1080 | This is one of the conditions of the teachers of the Truth; he must possess pure severance, so that his words may produce such an effect on the hearers | PN_1906 p055, SUR.250-253, BLO_PN#001 | Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Stories; anecdotes; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1334 | Words to Ali Kuli Khan spoken in June 1906 | 240 | Infallibility is of two kinds; 1) Intrinsic or immediate Infallibility, 2) conferred, extrinsic or mediate Infallibility. Intrinsic or immediate Infallibility means that of God | PN_1906 p046, SUR.248, BLO_PN#001 | House of Justice; Infallibility; sinlessness ['ismat] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3055 | Words to Ali Kuli Khan, spoken on 1906-06-09 | 50 | If a man is not happy in his life, death is better than such a life. True joy comes from the tranquility of [the] heart, and this state comes from faith! | PN_1906 p019, PN_1906 p026, SUR.229-230, BLO_PN#001 | Composure; tranquillity; serenity; Happiness; joyfulness; joy and sorrow; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2367 | Words to Ali Kuli Khan, spoken on 1906-06-10 | 100 | Paul and Peter, the Apostles, once went into one of the cities of the Greeks and engaged in teaching the Truth. In that city, there was a temple | PN_1906 p021, PN_1906 p029, SUR.230, BLO_PN#001 | Early Christian persecutions; the Pharisees; Growth of the Cause; Saint Peter and Saint Paul; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1521 | Words to Ali Kuli Khan, spoken on 1906-06-11 | 210 | We have wished it to be such. For many reasons, this incarceration is useful for me. One is that this is conducive to protection; for our enemies | PN_1906 p021, PN_1906 p030, SUR.227, BLO_PN#001 | Servitude; submission to God; repentance; Suffering and imprisonment; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3188 | Words to Ali Kuli Khan, spoken on 1906-06-12 | 40 | In the end, all will be well and happy times will come. 'Once again a time will come as sweet as sugar.' The time will come when the procession of pilgrims of all lands will be densely extended | PN_1906 p032, SUR.228, BLO_PN#001 | Predictions and prophecies; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts; Unity in diversity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2702 | Words to Ali-Kuli Khan in 'Akka prior to 1902 | 80 | A wise man when looking at an egg, sees in it the whole form of a bird; he sees the beak | SW_v07#01 p.004 | Development of capacity and readiness; Evolution; human evolution; Law of cause and effect; Wisdom [hikmat] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1910 | Words to Ali-Kuli Khan spoken in 1900 | 160 | …every morning when the sun comes up, it does not first send out a herald to wake up the townspeople and tell them to rise and go to work. | SUR.141 | Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Definitions of a Baha'i; qualities of a Baha'i; Imam 'Ali; Proofs of the Manifestations of God; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Words vs deeds | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2423 | Words to Ali-Kuli Khan spoken in 1900 | 100 | While suffering death on the pathway of God is the highest attainment, still, that dying which continues on throughout life, giving lift to other souls, is the station of 'living martyrdom'. | SUR.134 | Martyrs and martyrdom; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2864 | Words to Ali-Kuli Khan spoken in 1900 | 60 | The Blessed Perfection, Bahá’u’lláh, has promised to raise up souls who would hasten to the service of the Covenant… Go, and eat this candy. Rest assured, the Blessed Perfection will enable you to translate | SUR.109 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Growth of the Cause; Review of publications; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; Translation; publication of the Sacred Writings | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3092 | Words to Ali-Kuli Khan spoken in 1900 | 50 | There was once a blacksmith in Iran, and to keep his fire going and get the iron red hot | SUR.127 | Stories; anecdotes; Work as worship | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3628 | Words to Ali-Kuli Khan spoken in 1900 | 10 | Sometimes material food confers spiritual sustenance and strength. | SUR.136 | Consumption of meat; vegetarianism; diet | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1951 | Words to Alice Beede et al, spoken on 1911-10-15 | 150 | I am very glad to be here with you. I am very glad to see you all here. | SW_v02#18 p.006-007+12 | Education of children; moral education; High station of teachers of the Cause; Praise and encouragement; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2607 | Words to Aline Shane-Devin spoken on 1907-10-14 | 80 | It is as difficult for the human mind to understand the Essence of God as for the watch to understand its maker... The only test of its truth lies in the influence this conception has upon our lives | SW_v08#10 p.136x, PN_1907 p016 | Bringing forth results; fruit; Goodly deeds; actions; Knowledge; recognition of God; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Love of God; Manifestation of God as mediator; Transcendence; unknowability of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2909 | Words to Aline Shane-Devin spoken on 1907-10-14 | 60 | The spirit results from the union of body and soul; this spirit becomes immortal, always remaining with the soul and forming for it, after death, a sort of ethereal body. There is a human spirit and a divine spirit | SW_v14#01 p.009x, PN_1907 p016 | Relationship of the soul to the body; Spirit of faith [ruh-i-'iman]; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3408 | Words to Aline Shane-Devin spoken on 1907-10-14 | 30 | Yes. As in the vegetable world the best results are obtained when one kind of fruit is grafted on another, so in the human family, the best and strongest children are obtained by intermarriage between different races. | PN_1907 p018, PN_unsorted p023 | Marriage as means of spiritual progress; Race unity; racial issues; Unity in diversity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3491 | Words to Aline Shane-Devin spoken on 1907-10-14 | 20 | It is not impossible that He should have been, though it is not necessary that all Manifestations should come in that way. | PN_1907 p018, PN_unsorted p023 | Birth of Christ; purity; virginity of Mary; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God; Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3549 | Words to Aline Shane-Devin spoken on 1907-10-14 | 20 | Yes, but they do not do it through mediums nor in material ways, but in spiritual ways. | PN_1907 p017 | Occult sciences; psychic phenomena; Soul; spirit after death; Spiritual communication; connections of the heart | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3577 | Words to Aline Shane-Devin spoken on 1907-10-14 | 10 | Their punishment will be a deprivation of God... No, for God's Mercy is never wearied. | PN_1907 p016 | Chastisement and requital; Forgiveness; grace; bounty; mercy; compassion of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3578 | Words to Aline Shane-Devin spoken on 1907-10-14 | 10 | No. A soul, once freed from its body, never again takes shape in this world. | PN_1907 p017 | Reincarnation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3579 | Words to Aline Shane-Devin spoken on 1907-10-14 | 10 | No. It will be placed in different conditions by God's Mercy, and will eventually progress. | PN_1907 p018, PN_unsorted p023 | Existence; immortality of the human soul; Forgiveness; grace; bounty; mercy; compassion of God; Soul; spirit after death | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3584 | Words to Aline Shane-Devin spoken on 1907-10-14 | 10 | No! Not to me, but to the Glory of God (Bahá'u'lláh) whose Light I reflect | PN_1907 p016 | Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3585 | Words to Aline Shane-Devin spoken on 1907-10-14 | 10 | God has made all mankind of one family; no race is superior to another. | PN_1907 p017 | Race unity; racial issues; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3611 | Words to Aline Shane-Devin spoken on 1907-10-14 | 10 | Yes: every soul has a beginning, but, once created is immortal. | PN_1907 p016 | Existence; immortality of the human soul; Origin of the soul; the soul as emanation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3616 | Words to Aline Shane-Devin spoken on 1907-10-14 | 10 | No man can be happy without God, though he may not know why he is miserable | SW_v07#16 p.161, PN_1907 p017 | Happiness; joyfulness; joy and sorrow; Knowledge; recognition of God; Transcending the material condition; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3625 | Words to Aline Shane-Devin spoken on 1907-10-14 | 10 | No, the dead retain both interest in and remembrance of those they love. | SW_v14#02 p.037, PN_1907 p017 | Soul; spirit after death | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3505 | Words to Aline Shane-Devin spoken on 1907-10-15 | 20 | Yes, in Persia to the Shah, in Turkey to the Sultan, though in reality He was not subject to any | PN_1907 p018, PN_unsorted p023 | Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God; Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3386 | Words to Aline Shane-Devin spoken on 1907-10-16 | 30 | Had ye believed in Moses, ye would also believe in me'... If a king send many different rulers to govern a city | PN_1907 p019, PN_unsorted p023 | Obedience to; authority of the Manifestations of God; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion; The truth of past religions and sacred scriptures | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3550 | Words to Aline Shane-Devin spoken on 1907-10-16 | 20 | Yes, if he deals unjustly and tyrannically with his people he forfeits the right to govern them. | PN_1907 p019 | Justice and mercy; Obedience to and respect for government authority; Relationship between government and people; Status of kings; future of monarchy | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0895 | Words to Alma Albertson et al, spoken on 1900-11-21 | 340 | Jesus spoke everything in parables because the ideal sense is, in this way, revealed and understood. | PN_1900 p017, PN_1900 p103, BSTW#169a | Corruption and renewal; abandoning religious dogmas; Cycles in the physical and spiritual worlds; Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2644 | Words to Alma Albertson et al, spoken on 1900-11-22 | 80 | Look at the great and glorious favors of the Blessed Perfection in bringing together these people... | PN_1900 p018, PN_1900 p101, PN_1900 p118, BSTW#169a | Shrines and Holy places; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0694 | Words to Alma Albertson et al, spoken on 1900-11-23 | 420 | In any sort of business, both spiritual and material, the success thereof depends upon the capacity of those attending to it. | PN_1900 p018, PN_1900 p119, BSTW#169b | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Differences in human capacity; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Education and the development of capacity; Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; Knowledge; recognition of God; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Suffering; rejection of Christ | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0808 | Words to Alma Albertson et al, spoken on 1900-11-24 | 370 | In this morning's lesson we explained redemption. The self-sacrifice of Jesus cause those who believed in Him to have eternal life.... The mystery of it is explained in four ways. | PN_1900 p019, PN_1900 p102, PN_1900 p120, BSTW#169b | Progressive revelation; renewal of religion; Return of the Manifestations of God; Sacrifice of self; mystery of sacrifice; Sacrifice of the Manifestation of God redeems the world; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God; Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0356 | Words to Alma Albertson et al, spoken on 1900-11-26 | 670 | Praise be to God! You have attained the visit of the Holy Tomb... The worldly grades of every Manifestation are so different | PN_1900 p020, BSTW#169c | Identity; relationship of Manifestation of God to God; Manifestation of God as mirror; Manifestation of God does not act of own volition; Sacrifice of the Manifestation of God redeems the world; The cross and the trinity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1146 | Words to Alma Albertson et al, spoken on 1900-11-27 | 280 | The essence of prophethood is one, just as the effect of one or more lights is that of one. If you want to see the light | PN_1900_heh p008, PN_1900 p022, PN_1900 p049, BSTW#169e | Manifestation of God as sun; Oneness or innumerability of the Manifestations of God; Prophecy and fulfillment; Rejection of Muhammad; Suffering; rejection of Christ | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0251 | Words to Alma Albertson et al, spoken on 1900-11-30 | 820 | All the nations of the world who believe in God are divided into two classes: the agnostics and the true believers... The agnostics are divided into two classes | PN_1900_heh p011, PN_1900 p024, BSTW#169f | Four methods of acquiring knowledge; Knowledge; recognition of God; Limits of the intellect; Multiple meanings; interpretations in scripture; Rejection of Muhammad; Return of Christ; second coming of Christ; Suffering; rejection of Christ | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0810 | Words to Alma Albertson et al, spoken on 1900-12-01 | 370 | A Manifestation of God is first proven by the characteristics of the Divine Essence shining forth from Him... the Bab and the Blessed Perfection said before the appearance of the first Adam, an hundred thousand Adams appeared upon the earth, but in these days the people only know of the Adam who came 5,000 years ago. | PN_1900 p026, BSTW#169g | Adam; Adam and Eve; Cycles in the physical and spiritual worlds; Historical episodes and the lessons of the past; Names and attributes of God; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion; Proofs of the Manifestations of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0272 | Words to Alma Albertson et al, spoken on 1900-12-02 | 780 | Truly God has created all the beings, but has created them that they may be educated. And every existing being is endowed with two perfections - creative and educative. | PN_1900 p027, PN_1900 p050, BSTW#169h | Education and the development of capacity; Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Light and darkness; Man's distinction from the animal; Manifestation of God as gardener; cultivator; Mission of the Manifestation of God in the world; Moses; Muhammad; Islam; Need for an educator; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion; The soul as soil; cultivation of the soul; Two kinds of civilization; material and spiritual civilization; Universal education | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2889 | Words to Alma Knobloch and others, spoken on 1913-04-25 | 60 | The love of Bahá'u'lláh is the essence of happiness. Any heart which will become the depository of this love is always happy. | DAS.1913-04-25 | Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; Happiness; joyfulness; joy and sorrow; Love of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2077 | Words to Alma Knobloch, spoken on 1908-11-07 | 130 | A good foundation is laid in Germany. The believers must be firmly grounded n the principles of morality and honesty. First--Truthfulness… | SW_v07#18 p.183x, FRGA.002 | Being a source of light; guidance; Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Compassion; kindness; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Exhortations and counsels; Honesty; truthfulness; trustworthiness; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1706 | Words to Alma Knobloch, spoken on 1908-11-09 | 180 | Are you happy? Have the people of Germany the capacity to receive?... The Kingdom of God is like a tailor, and nations and sects are like pieces of cloth or materials; each nation or sect is a special material | FRGA.014 | Manifestation of God as gardener; cultivator; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts; Unity of thought and belief | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3635 | Words to American pilgrims spoken around April 1907 | 10 | Through prayer, supplication, purification of the heart and good wishes. | SW_v08#04 p.045 | Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1594 | Words to an American spoken in 1900, relayed by Ali-Kuli Khan | 200 | There was once an Arab traveler who had lost his way in the desert. He was dying of thirst and, humbly, he begged God for water…. Believing that God is present in nature has never been enough. | SUR.142 | God as immanent vs. transcendent reality; Limits of the intellect; Living waters; water of life; Manifestation of God as mediator; Nature and God's will; Power of faith; power of the spirit; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0566 | Words to an army commander, spoken on 1914-05-11 | 490 | By a general agreement all the governments of the world must disarm simultaneously. It will | DAS.1914-05-11, SW_v05#08 p.116, SW_v07#06 p.042-043, SW_v08#12 p.155-156, PN_1914 p012, STAB#151 | Call to action; Stories; anecdotes; The Lesser Peace and the Most Great Peace; Universal peace; world unity; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0776 | Words to an army commander, spoken on 1914-05-11 | 380 | The ideals of Peace must be nurtured and spread amongst the inhabitants of the world, they must be instructed in the school of Peace | DAS.1914-05-11, SW_v05#08 p.116-117, SW_v07#06 p.043+048, SW_v15#02 p.037, PN_1914 p013 | Nationalism; love of country; Supreme tribunal; The economic problem and its solution; voluntary giving; Universal peace; world unity; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0600 | Words to an army commander, spoken on 1914-05-12 | 470 | Today in the world of humanity the most important matter is the question of Universal Peace. The realization of this principle is the crying need... | COC#1604x, LOG#1419x, DAS.1914-05-12, SW_v05#08 p.115-117, SW_v07#06 p.041-042, DWN_v1#12 p.007bx, PN_1914 p011 | Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Means of establishment of future civilization; Relationship between government and people; Universal peace; world unity; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1275 | Words to an army commander, spoken on 1914-05-12 | 250 | The editors of the Newspapers are the guardians of the rights of man. They are the champions of the poor and the protectors of the Wronged ones. | DAS.1914-05-12 | Honesty; truthfulness; trustworthiness; Newspapers and the media; publications; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3502 | Words to an English friend, spoken on 1913-03-31 | 20 | Whosoever with a contrite heart prays and begs from Bahá'u'lláh help and assistance will be aided, even if he is not a Bahá'í, only that he is sincere and whole-hearted in his prayers. | DAS.1913-03-31 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Power of prayer | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2272 | Words to an English-speaking enquirer spoken in April 1914 | 110 | In this world there are two things which are the cause of man's elevation and progress: one is knowledge and the other is religion. | TDAB.17 | Harmony of science and religion; Religion as reality; definitions of religion; Religion as source of love and unity; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2359 | Words to an Indian Muslim prince, spoken on 1914-01-18 | 100 | India needs these principles of tolerance and liberalism more than nay other country.... The cohorts of the Kingdom of Abha are engaged in uninterrupted conquest | DAS.1914-01-18, SW_v05#02 p.019 | Prejudice; racial prejudice; class distinction; Religious rituals minimized or eliminated; Unity in diversity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1176 | Words to an Indian scholar, spoken on 1914-03-19 | 270 | Just as you are a servant of God I am also the servant of God. I am the absolute servant of the Almighty without implication or interpretation. | DAS.1914-03-19 | Corruption and renewal; abandoning religious dogmas; Independent investigation of truth; reality; Knowledge; recognition of God; Oneness; unity of religion; Religious rituals minimized or eliminated; Servitude; submission to God; repentance | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2327 | Words to an Indian scholar, spoken on 1914-03-19 | 100 | It is self-evident that God is the source of confirmation. Were it not for His confirmation man could accomplish nothing. Help must come from Him. | DAS.1914-03-19 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Justice and mercy; Law of cause and effect; Power and sovereignty of God; omnipotence of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1631 | Words to an Indian scholar, spoken on 1914-03-25 | 190 | They appear and disappear. They have no importance whatsoever in the religious world... The course of this stupendous creation is not changed through their blind, dogmatic assertions. | DAS.1914-03-25 | Corruption and renewal; abandoning religious dogmas; Independent investigation of truth; reality; Manifestation of God as educator; Need for an educator; Religion as reality; definitions of religion | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1810 | Words to Anna Kunz, spoken on 1921-03-27 | 170 | I was very glad to hear of your coming. When all the people are negligent you have been chosen by God.... In their heavenly books the prophets have spoken of the Day of the Lord | SW_v13#06 p.142-142 | Judaism; the Torah; the Jewish people; Mount Carmel; Prophecy and fulfillment; Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0326 | Words to Anna Kunz, spoken on 1921-03-28 | 710 | They have bright faces... Science does not know; but the Manifestation makes discoveries... There will always be some. Only a special number will have this attainment.... Everything must be done moderately. | SW_v13#06 p.142-144, VLAB.028x, VLAB.099x | Educational curricula; Forgiveness; a sin-covering eye; patience and forbearance; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Moderation; frugality; simplicity; Progress only takes place within its own degree; Rational arguments; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Soul; spirit after death; Special knowledge of the Manifestation of God; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2028 | Words to Anna Kunz, spoken on 1921-03-29 | 140 | You have been here three days. They are equal to three years. In the Bible in the days of the Lord | SW_v13#06 p.144 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Praise and encouragement; Prayer for the spiritual progress of others; Servitude; submission to God; repentance; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; The Kingdom of God [Malakut] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3063 | Words to Anna Watson spoken around 1904-10-18 | 50 | I will see what I can do. Finding one, I told him to stay until I brought others to him | BSTW#130, BSTW#173 | Accounts of dreams and visions; Music and singing; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0050 | Words to Anton Haddad ca. 1900 | 1590 | To live in peace, love, union and agreement, and to overlook the faults and defects of others... | BSTW#037 | Covenant-breaking and Covenant-breakers; Diversity an attribute; requirement of existence; Methods of teaching the Cause; Religion as source of love and unity; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; Unity in diversity; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3271 | Words to Aqay-i-Taqizadeh spoken around Dec. 1911 | 40 | In principle, we prefer freedom as it is one of the divine blessings and pleases God. However, this is not because freedom helps with the diffusion and propagation of our Cause, as it is the opposite — namely, our Cause grows better in a repressive environment. | BLO_PN#005 | Growth of the Cause; True liberty; freedom | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1467 | Words to Arab villagers from Adasiyyah, spoken on 1914-05-07 | 220 | Consider that Abdu'r-Rahman Pasha receives one forth of the entire crop and produce from the farmers in his village | DAS.1914-05-07 | Agriculture; Education of children; moral education; Excellence; distinction; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Thankfulness; gratitude; Work as worship | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0526 | Words to Archie Bell spoken in June 1914 | 520 | I am pleased, very pleased to meet one from far away America… Baha'ism is simply a message, its prophecies are readily explained by all religions… I find gems of truth in what Mrs. [Mary Baker] Eddy said and these things I include and accept. But there are many exaggerations... | DAS.1914-10-30x, SHL.307-317 | Corruption and renewal; abandoning religious dogmas; Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; Health and healing; material and spiritual healing; Miracles and their interpretation; Oneness; unity of religion; Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0602 | Words to Arthur Agnew et al, spoken on 1907-04-10 | 470 | These dishes are Persian dishes. Although the Persian dishes are simple, I hope the spiritual dishes may be powerful... Between material things a spiritual things there is a connection. The more healthful his body the greater | SW_v08#18 p.229-230x, TTAG.004-007, BLO_PN#101 | East and West; communication between East and West; Material world a reflection of the spiritual; Progress and the continual ascent of material civilization; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1190 | Words to Arthur Agnew et al, spoken on 1907-04-10 | 270 | I have been wishing that such a day might come. Thank God that such a day has come in which we see each other. | TTAG.003-004, BLO_PN#101 | Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; Unity of thought and belief | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1321 | Words to Arthur Agnew et al, spoken on 1907-04-11 | 240 | In the Persian language they call America the new world. This is a very good name. This new Revelation will be the cause of America becoming a new world. | TTAG.007-008, BLO_PN#101 | Growth of the Cause; Manifestation of God as sun; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0966 | Words to Arthur Agnew et al, spoken on 1907-04-12 | 320 | It must be so. Twelve thousand now must be as one. Everything will be obtained by unity and harmony... Today I met some people who were very difficult to meet | PN_1907 p074, PN_1907 p078, TTAG.011-013, BLO_PN#101 | Composition and decomposition; Forgiveness; a sin-covering eye; patience and forbearance; Unity in diversity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0506 | Words to Arthur Agnew et al, spoken on 1907-04-13 | 530 | This is a prison and in prison one cannot find rest. Whatever it may be, this is a prison | TTAG.013-016, BLO_PN#101 | Effort; striving; Judaism; the Torah; the Jewish people; Mind as principle emanation; activity of the human spirit; Servitude; submission to God; repentance | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1019 | Words to Arthur Agnew et al, spoken on 1907-04-13 | 310 | ‘Abdu'l-Bahá has written a Tablet specially for the purpose, that should anyone ask about his station, it is ‘Abdu'l-Bahá, and no more | TTAG.016-017, BLO_PN#101 | Development of capacity and readiness; Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha; Unity of thought and belief | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1857 | Words to Arthur Agnew et al, spoken on 1907-04-14 | 160 | This kind of food is not Persian. It is European... There is no grape in the Kingdom. This is a symbol or sign of the Word of God. The intoxication of this wine is such that it will be seen. | PN_1907 p076, TTAG.018, BLO_PN#101 | Consumption of meat; vegetarianism; diet; Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Power of the Manifestation of God; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1011 | Words to Arthur Agnew et al, spoken on 1907-04-15 | 310 | Not only in remembrance of the Council Board but also of all the believers. And when you go to visit the Holy Tomb you must remember all the believers. | TTAG.019-020, BLO_PN#101 | Spiritual communication; connections of the heart; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts; Unity in diversity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1456 | Words to Arthur Agnew et al, spoken on 1907-04-15 | 220 | It is a good gathering. Thank God that belivers are gathered around this table from every part, with utmost sincerity, unity and friendship. | TTAG.020-022, BLO_PN#101 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; The Kingdom of God [Malakut]; Unity; oneness of humanity; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1632 | Words to Arthur Agnew et al, spoken on 1907-04-16 | 190 | Concerning the Temple, the Mashrak el Azkar, it is a very important matter. The most important thing now in America is the building of the Temple. | SW_v01#12 p.006x, PN_1907 p053, TTAG.022-023, BLO_PN#101 | House of Worship [Mashriqu'l-Adhkar]; Importance of community building | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2478 | Words to Arthur Agnew spoken in May 1907 | 90 | It is a symbol of the Real Light. The word 'Baha' appears upon the stone four times | PN_1907 p054 | Four pillars; Ringstone symbol; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1904 | Words to Asadullah Qumi spoken around Sept. 1910 | 160 | Do you realize the meaning of my statement... Tell the friends, how, under severe circumstances of bodily weakness, I have accepted... A clipping from the newspaper of Moaid... | SW_v01#15 p.002 | Service to others; to the Cause of God; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Travels to Egypt by Abdu'l-Baha; Wisdom [hikmat] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1635 | Words to Aseyeh Allen spoken in May 1907 | 190 | I am very happy that they have the nineteen day Feasts; they should become more and more spiritual... It is better to hold these Feasts in the homes | PN_1907 p071 | Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Music and singing; Nineteen-Day Feast; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2770 | Words to Aseyeh Allen spoken in May 1907 | 70 | Man is dependent. God is independent. Man is weak. God is strong... So, God is, and although He expresses Himself through man, still if He had not created man, He would BE just the same. | PN_1907 p064 | Absolute freedom; independence of God; Manifestation of God as sun; Power and sovereignty of God; omnipotence of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3206 | Words to Aseyeh Allen spoken in May 1907 | 40 | One must not look at one's self, for the more one does this, the more he sees his faults | PN_1907 p063 | Disregarding individual capacity; weakness; Knowledge; recognition of God; Nearness and remoteness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3582 | Words to Aseyeh Allen spoken in May 1907 | 10 | Part is what you are and part is what I hope you will be. | PN_1907 p063 | Personal instructions | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2389 | Words to assembled guests, spoken on 1913-12-10 | 100 | Yes, I know every one of you, and I love all of you. I have lived forty years in this city, and so you all are my children. | DAS.1913-12-10 | Rejection, opposition and persecution; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; Trust and reliance in God; turning to Him at all times | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2681 | Words to Azizollah Bahadur spoken around April 1915 | 80 | On your return, write to the beloved friends everywhere and give them my heartiest love. Tell them that my health | SW_v06#06 p.046 | Consolation and comfort; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Serving humanity; working for progress, betterment of the world; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3175 | Words to Badi Bushru'i and other students, Ramleh, 1913-09-19 | 40 | ...translate at least one page every day, either from English into Persian, or from Persian into English, thus they might acquire efficiency in this line of work. He recommended for the future that when the means are provided, a committee of translators be organized from both nationalities, who would know the two languages well, in addition to Arabic. Then the Tablets would be properly translated. | DAS.1913-09-19, ABIE.331, BLO_PN#007 | Language and the structure of reality; Translation; publication of the Sacred Writings | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1633 | Words to Baha'is from Esslingen, spoken on 1913-04-06 | 190 | You are welcome. You must thank God and I must thank God that a meeting like unto this is being held; for this meeting cannot be compared with other meetings. | DAS.1913-04-06 | Being a source of light; guidance; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1877 | Words to Baha'is from Portland, spoken on 1912-10-16 | 160 | Alláh-u-Abhá! You are very welcome.... Because I longed to see you, I have shortened my visit to the country, and here am I. | MAB.053-054, ECN.844 | Autobiographical account; narrative of Abdu'l-Baha; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Happiness; joyfulness; joy and sorrow; Praise and encouragement | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0670 | Words to Baha'is from Seattle and Portland, spoken on 1912-10-17 | 440 | I am exceedingly happy to see you. Your faith is as the faith of Peter when His Holiness Christ addressed him thus | MAB.061-063, ECN.736 | Hospitality; Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Quotation from or interpretation of the Bible; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spiritual communication; connections of the heart; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1049 | Words to Baha'is from Seattle, Portland, and Spokane, spoken on 1912-10-17 | 300 | You are all welcome, very welcome. The friends from Seattle and Portland have labored very much to have come such a long distance | MAB.057-058 | Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Manifestation of God as educator; Power of the Manifestation of God; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| AB05004 | Words to Baha'is of Stuttgart (via Lady Blomfield) | 160 | Rejoice! Rejoice! Because of the Glad-tidings! You have attained to the light of the Kingdom. The glory of the Sun of Truth | BBBD.138-139, SW_v02#17 p.008 | Call to action; Praise and encouragement; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; The divine emanation; the all-pervading bounty of God; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1066 | Words to Baroness Bertha Von Suttner, spoken on 1913-04-23 | 300 | One of the greatest teachings of Bahá'u'lláh is in regard to international peace. We must not lose our hope and courage. The beginning of a downpour of rain is only a few drops. | DAS.1913-04-23 | Growth and progress is gradual and according to capacity; Nationalism; love of country; Progress and the continual ascent of material civilization; Unity; oneness of humanity; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1353 | Words to Bishop Birch, spoken on 1912-04-17 | 240 | Praise be to God, that stupendous material developments are obtained in this country | DAS.1913-07-15, SW_v07#17 p.175-176, ABIE.067, BLO_PN#007 | East and West; communication between East and West; Harmony of science and religion; Materialism; material vs. spiritual civilization; Praise of Western values; culture; Prejudice; racial prejudice; class distinction; Travels to the West by Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0075 | Words to Breakwell, Hopper, Brittingham, spoken around 1901-09-04 | 1400 | The differences between this Revelation and that of Jesus Christ are, that in this cycle all the inhabitants of the world will be gathered in one nation | SW_v11#17 p.286x, PN_1901 p017, PN_1901 p040 | Christ; Christianity; Forgiveness; a sin-covering eye; patience and forbearance; Growth of the Cause; Martyrs and martyrdom; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Suffering and imprisonment; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0872 | Words to Breakwell, Hopper, Brittingham, spoken around 1901-09-04 | 350 | Number nine is the last number and it is the greatest number. Number ten is simply the continuation of the number one | PN_1901 p025 | Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Meanings of letters and numbers; jafr (gematria); Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1180 | Words to Breakwell, Hopper, Brittingham, spoken around 1901-09-04 | 270 | Two or three years ago He wrote to some of the believers in America and also to Dr. Kheiralla, stating these events | PN_1901 p017, PN_1901 p043 | Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Predictions and prophecies; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Suffering and imprisonment; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; Transcending the material condition | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1271 | Words to Breakwell, Hopper, Brittingham, spoken around 1901-09-04 | 250 | God selects a few souls and bestows upon them His Special Gifts, for it says, 'Many are called but few are chosen.' | PN_1901 p025 | Forgiveness; grace; bounty; mercy; compassion of God; Justice and mercy; Many are called but few are chosen; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Rejection of Muhammad; Spirit of faith [ruh-i-'iman]; Suffering; rejection of Christ | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1316 | Words to Breakwell, Hopper, Brittingham, spoken around 1901-09-04 | 240 | Once it was said that the plant had a spirit and the spirit of the plant is the name which was given to it... They are simply the results of the combination of the elements, and when they die nothing remains of them. | PN_1901 p023 | Degrees of spirit and the kingdoms of existence; Man's distinction from the animal; Power of the mind over nature; Existence; immortality of the human soul; The human soul; The human soul at midpoint of creation; the isthmus [barzakh]; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1559 | Words to Breakwell, Hopper, Brittingham, spoken around 1901-09-04 | 200 | This parable was revealed on behalf of Peter and Paul, because at first Paul was one of the adversaries of the Revelation... The 'fatted calf' is the Heavenly Table of Knowledge | PN_1901 p024 | Covenant-breaking and Covenant-breakers; Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Judas; Pride; vanity; laying claim to inner knowledge; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Saint Peter and Saint Paul | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1794 | Words to Breakwell, Hopper, Brittingham, spoken around 1901-09-04 | 170 | People must live for one another and not live in seclusion as the monks and nuns. People should not live solitary lives. Light is of no value in an empty room... Man must work and in that work show the qualities of God and thus do good | PN_1901 p024 | Importance of community building; Need for cooperation; solitary existence not possible; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Work as worship | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1942 | Words to Breakwell, Hopper, Brittingham, spoken around 1901-09-04 | 150 | This 'letter' means a person. As the Word came forth from the mouth... 'The seas moved' - the seas of existence; the seas of life | PN_1901 p021 | Procession; appearance of the Word from God; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light; The divine emanation; the all-pervading bounty of God; The Word of God; influence and centrality of | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1999 | Words to Breakwell, Hopper, Brittingham, spoken around 1901-09-04 | 140 | Everything save man has one condition, but man has two.... One will lift him up, but the other will send him to the lowest depths. | BSC.440 #801, PN_1901 p022 | Education and the development of capacity; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; The Kingdom of God [Malakut]; Transcending the material condition; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2172 | Words to Breakwell, Hopper, Brittingham, spoken around 1901-09-04 | 120 | From this time, for the sake of the Blessed Perfection, you will endure many hardships; you will be persecuted severely; people will say bad things about you | PN_1901 p022 | Consolation and comfort; Praise and encouragement; Suffering; rejection of Christ; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2173 | Words to Breakwell, Hopper, Brittingham, spoken around 1901-09-04 | 120 | There is a spiritual language and that is one language. It is a language by which the hearts speak to one another. | PN_1901 p022 | Love of God; Poems and quotation from poetry; Spiritual communication; connections of the heart; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; The power of words; of speech | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2521 | Words to Breakwell, Hopper, Brittingham, spoken around 1901-09-04 | 90 | Bahá'í Scriptures | Evil does not exist. Death is only the lack of life; therefore death does not exist. Darkness is only the lack of light. | BSC.440 #800, PN_1901 p021 | Being a source of light; guidance; Forgiveness; grace; bounty; mercy; compassion of God; Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Light and darkness; Nonexistence of evil; relativity of good and evil; Status of material wealth; wealth and poverty | - | - | ||||||||||
| ABU2535 | Words to Breakwell, Hopper, Brittingham, spoken around 1901-09-04 | 90 | Bahá'í Scriptures | Advance always in the Kingdom of Bahá'u'lláh; occupy thy heart always by the mentioning of Bahá'u'lláh | BSC.502 #966, PN_1901 p026, PN_1901 p085 | Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; Law of repetition; recitation of the Greatest Name; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness | - | - | ||||||||||
| ABU2767 | Words to Breakwell, Hopper, Brittingham, spoken around 1901-09-04 | 70 | this meant the River of those who went before; that is to say, the religious laws of each preceding prophet are annulled... In the time of Christ the commands of Moses were as dry bones | PN_1901 p023 | Changing and unchanging parts of religion; Corruption and renewal; abandoning religious dogmas; Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2914 | Words to Breakwell, Hopper, Brittingham, spoken around 1901-09-04 | 60 | The abomination of desolation is the one who appears and tries to destroy the Truth and who makes some changes in the teachings of God. | PN_1901 p023 | Corruption; misinterpretation of the Word of God; Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Prophecy and fulfillment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3504 | Words to Breakwell, Hopper, Brittingham, spoken around 1901-09-04 | 20 | All believers have attained the Heavenly Gift, but each in a different degree. All have arrived at this Great Rolling Ocean, but each one has taken that which will quench his thirst. | PN_1901 p025, PN_1901 p037 | Development of capacity and readiness; Differences in human capacity; Living waters; water of life; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3508 | Words to Breakwell, Hopper, Brittingham, spoken around 1901-09-04 | 20 | We are told in the Bible of the Baptism of Water and of the Spirit, and also of the Baptism of Spirit and of Fire, and these are the Three Baptisms. | PN_1901 p025 | Quotation from or interpretation of the Bible; Spiritual baptism | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2192 | Words to Breakwell, Hopper, Brittingham, spoken on 1901-09-05 | 120 | We should remember these meetings when we return to our homes. When we go to Paris | SW_v07#17 p.172, PN_1901 p024, PN_1907 p075 | Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Love as fundamental; spiritual foundations of religion; Spiritual foundations of true knowledge; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3241 | Words to Carl F. Smith, spoken on 1912-04-12 | 40 | It is so good to come into your home!... Now this is as it should be. Here am I a Persian, and you an American.... My beloved Mount Carmel! | SW_v14#04 p.117-119 | Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Race unity; racial issues; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0669 | Words to Charles and Mariam Haney spoken in Feb. 1909 | 440 | At the table you must remember the American friends and be thoughtful of them for they are in a state of utmost longing. | AHF.025-027 | Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Harmony of science and religion; Importance of community building; Service to others; to the Cause of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0803 | Words to Charles and Mariam Haney spoken in Feb. 1909 | 370 | I wished to see you early this morning but so many things engaged Me... Now give Me news from America. | AHF.007-009 | Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Critique of Western values; culture; Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Prejudice; racial prejudice; class distinction; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Unity; oneness of humanity; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0957 | Words to Charles and Mariam Haney spoken in Feb. 1909 | 320 | The unity and harmony of the beloved of God constitute the most important affair. Unity and Harmony represent the magnet | AHF.012-013 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Growth of the Cause; Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0958 | Words to Charles and Mariam Haney spoken in Feb. 1909 | 320 | That which is most delicious in the world of existence is love. The air of itself is not delicious | SW_v08#10 p.127+134, AHF.030-031 | Love as fundamental; spiritual foundations of religion; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts; Transcending the material condition | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1041 | Words to Charles and Mariam Haney spoken in Feb. 1909 | 300 | Some of the souls are not aware of the importance of the Mashrak-el-Azkar. They think and say: The other nations | SW_v06#17 p.136x, AHF.023-024 | Charitable associations; humanitarian activities; House of Worship [Mashriqu'l-Adhkar]; Suffering; rejection of Christ | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1137 | Words to Charles and Mariam Haney spoken in Feb. 1909 | 280 | Conveying the Message is accomplished today by the confirmation of the Holy Spirit, and not by any fund of knowledge or by the possession of facts. | AHF.028-029 | Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Methods of teaching the Cause; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Teaching one's self first in teaching the Cause; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1270 | Words to Charles and Mariam Haney spoken in Feb. 1909 | 250 | In Europe and America many colleges and universities were founded; many plays, as comedies, have been written for the purpose of improving morality | AHF.021-022 | Critique of Western values; culture; Materialism; material vs. spiritual civilization; Religion as basis of morality; of divine civilization; Spiritual foundations of true knowledge; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1330 | Words to Charles and Mariam Haney spoken in Feb. 1909 | 240 | We have been writing this morning... You can offer services in English, and in America you can offer a better service in English. | AHF.014-015 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Universal language | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1556 | Words to Charles and Mariam Haney spoken in Feb. 1909 | 200 | You had a meeting today with the Hebrews from Hamadan! These good people have suffered a great deal for the Cause, they have suffered exceedingly. | AHF.032-033 | Rejection, opposition and persecution; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Stories; anecdotes; The Word of God; influence and centrality of | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1565 | Words to Charles and Mariam Haney spoken in Feb. 1909 | 200 | It is just as sure that a camel cannot enter the eye of a needle as that a rich man cannot enter the Kingdom | AHF.017-018 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Quotation from or interpretation of the Bible; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1623 | Words to Charles and Mariam Haney spoken in Feb. 1909 | 190 | There is no freedom yet in Persia. It is not possible now to promulgate freely the Teachings of this Cause. | AHF.010-011 | Rejection, opposition and persecution; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1646 | Words to Charles and Mariam Haney spoken in Feb. 1909 | 190 | A certain journalist called upon Me this morning representing one of the well known Arabian newspapers. He asked Me these questions. | AHF.019-020 | Soul; spirit after death; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light; The Kingdom of God [Malakut] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1764 | Words to Charles and Mariam Haney spoken in Feb. 1909 | 170 | The people who come here are divided into two classes. One comes here as dead and returns alive | AHF.005-006 | Differences in human capacity; Mysteries and their discovery; the mystical vision; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; The soul as soil; cultivation of the soul | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1856 | Words to Charles and Mariam Haney spoken in Feb. 1909 | 160 | In Yazd an ordeal transpired unparalleled in history. After the enemies had besieged he quarter inhabited by the believers, they assaulted them | AHF.033-034 | Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Loving one's enemies; returning hatred with love; Martyrs and martyrdom; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2284 | Words to Charles and Mariam Haney spoken in Feb. 1909 | 110 | Looking after one's health is done with two intentions. Man may take good care of his body... Remember that the essential health is spiritual health | SW_v08#18 p.231, AHF.011, VLAB.126x | Health and healing; material and spiritual healing; Serving humanity; working for progress, betterment of the world; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world; Work as worship | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2653 | Words to Charles and Mariam Haney spoken in Feb. 1909 | 80 | My gardens are the hearts and souls. The hearts are everlasting rose gardens. Its flowers will never wither | AHF.015 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; The soul as soil; cultivation of the soul; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3173 | Words to Charles and Mariam Haney spoken in Feb. 1909 | 40 | The prayerful attitude is attained by two means. Just as a man who is going to deliver a lecture prepares therefor | SW_v08#04 p.043, AHF.019 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Order; organization; tact; deliberation [tadbir] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3226 | Words to Charles and Mariam Haney spoken in Feb. 1909 | 40 | As long as you are on the shore--or as long as the sands of your sins are on the shore--the waves of the sea will wash them | AHF.016 | Forgiveness; grace; bounty; mercy; compassion of God; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3542 | Words to Charlotte Bingham, spoken on 1907-10-14 | 20 | Yes; not through Isaac nor Ishmael, but through one of his other sons, of whom he had six. | PN_1906 p109, PN_1907 p018, PN_unsorted p023 | Abraham; Isaac; Ishmael; Ascension of Baha'u'llah; Baha'u'llah in Sulaymaniyyih; Baha'u'llah; Christian rejection of Baha'u'llah and the Baha'i Faith; Declaration of Baha'u'llah; He Whom God Shall Make Manifest; the Bab and Baha'u'llah; Banishments of Baha'u'llah; Early years; early ministry of Baha'u'llah; Incarceration of Baha'u'llah in Siyah Chal | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2929 | Words to Consul Schwartz and Dr Faber, spoken on 1913-04-29 | 60 | The greatest need of Europe is the organization of a European congress in which the delegates of various powers may discuss seriously the possibility of immediate, concurrent disarmament | DAS.1913-04-29 | Parliaments; constitutional government; Petitions to authorities; Status of kings; future of monarchy; The Lesser Peace and the Most Great Peace; True liberty; freedom | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1930 | Words to Corinne and Arna True spoken in Feb. 1907 | 150 | Table Talks and Notes Taken at Acca | The Master said there were four kinds of light; the light from the lamp was one; but because the face of a man does not give out light | TTCT.31-32 | Prophecy and fulfillment; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause | - | - | ||||||||||
| ABU0876 | Words to Corinne and Edna True, spoken on 1919-11-12 | 350 | My message to them is that they must be united, must remain firm and steadfast | SW_v10#17 p.306 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3191 | Words to Corinne True spoken around 1912-06-17 | 40 | They must be souls well-known as Bahá'ís, firm and steadfast in the Covenant. The greatest requirement is to be firm and steadfast in the Covenant. | PN_1912 p069, PN_1912 p087 | Elections; Firmness in the Covenant; Prayer for firmness in the Covenant; Spiritual assemblies; administrative matters | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2947 | Words to Corinne True spoken in 1907 | 60 | we must look upon every human being we saw as a letter from the Beloved to us.... No matter how blotted, blurred, torn or soiled that letter appears to be | SW_v13#10 p.284 | Forgiveness; a sin-covering eye; patience and forbearance; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Love as fundamental; spiritual foundations of religion | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3286 | Words to Counsel Schwartz, spoken on 1913-04-04 | 30 | There will be a general war between the European powers and Germany of course will take a prominent part. Bahá'u'lláh has predicted a war between Germany and France and this will be fulfilled! | DAS.1913-04-04 | Predictions and prophecies; Present and future calamities; war; universal convulsion; Prophecy and fulfillment; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1468 | Words to departing Indian pilgrims, spoken on 1914-05-29 | 220 | I shall expect to receive the results of your appearance on the soil of India, to see what services you are rendering, what fragrances shall waft those regions. | DAS.1914-05-29 | Being a source of living waters in teaching the Cause; Confirmations and rewards in teaching the Cause; Creativity in art; Prayer for the spiritual progress of others; Spiritual communication; connections of the heart | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1564 | Words to departing pilgrims spoken in June 1906 | 200 | Ye came and visited the Holy Place and associated with the Beloved of God. It is hoped ye will carry with you the effect and result | PN_1906 p082, SUR.266-267, BLO_PN#001 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Forgiveness; a sin-covering eye; patience and forbearance; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Non-participation in politics; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Status of kings; future of monarchy | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2918 | Words to departing pilgrims spoken in June 1906 | 60 | Though I had not time to answer all the letters you brought from your cities, you are the true letters that I send unto them as answer. For there are two kinds of letters | PN_1906 p073, SUR.274, BLO_PN#001 | Outward and inward meanings | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1771 | Words to departing pilgrims, spoken on 1914-01-20 | 170 | Do ye not weep! The Lord is your comfort. The glory of the King of Kings shall rest upon you. Abide eternally in the realm of joy | DAS.1914-01-20 | Call to action; Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Consolation and comfort; Praise and encouragement; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Unity; oneness of humanity; Unity in diversity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0249 | Words to departing pilgrims, spoken on 1914-03-13 | 820 | Praise be to God that you have attained... The believers of God must ever be ready to sacrifice their lives in the path of each other. This is one of the conditions of faith. | DAS.1914-03-13 | Being a source of light; guidance; Consolation and comfort; Praise and encouragement; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spiritual communication; connections of the heart; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1639 | Words to departing pilgrims, spoken on 1914-04-28 | 190 | In this century the voices of peace must drown the clamors for battle, and the principle of arbitration must gain sway | DAS.1914-04-28 | Call to action; Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Education of children; moral education; Serving humanity; working for progress, betterment of the world; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2040 | Words to departing pilgrims, spoken on 1914-06-09 | 130 | May you be ever under the protection of the Merciful One!... After His Holiness Christ, His Apostles did not rest for one moment. | DAS.1914-06-08 | Apostles; early disciples of Christ; Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Power; greatness; centrality of the Covenant; Praise and encouragement; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1793 | Words to departing pilgrims, spoken on 1915-04-26 | 170 | Intoxicated with the wine of the love of God and the service of man, you must go forth with intensified faith and focalized attraction. Each one of you must become a storm center of spiritual influence and a whirling vortex of divine stimuli. | DAS.1915-04-26 | Love of God; Methods of teaching the Cause; One universal law; attractive power of love; Power of love; Serving humanity; working for progress, betterment of the world; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2794 | Words to Dickinson Miller, spoken on 1911-08-24 | 70 | the Master said religion was one truth which the sectarians had divided; however, the Light can be found everywhere... As to mystical experiences: most assuredly the saints and mystics had real experiences. The proof of the reality of the experience was its fruit. If the result was spiritual, we might know the experience was of God. | AIF.1911-08-24, PN_1909B p026, DJT.165, BLO_PN#027 | Bringing forth results; fruit; Mystical themes; Oneness; unity of religion; Religion as reality; definitions of religion; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3626 | Words to Dickinson Miller, spoken on 1911-08-24 | 10 | Such people are doing the work of true religion. | AIF.1911-08-24, PN_1909B p026, PN_unsorted p075, DJT.165-166, BLO_PN#027 | Justice ['adl]; social justice and divine justice; Love of God; Purpose of religion in the world (personal and social) | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1399 | Words to Doctor Finkelstein, spoken on 1915-05-03 | 230 | Buy a piece of land on the top of the mountain and build for yourself a lovely summer house. Then marry a strong, vigorous, athletic girl like thyself. | DAS.1915-05-03 | Health and healing; material and spiritual healing; Laws of marriage and dowry; Marriage as means of spiritual progress; Parents and children; youth; families | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2491 | Words to Dr Faber, spoken on 1913-04-26 | 90 | One of the kings of Persia once got sick. This king was very proud and despotic. All the people at the court feared him and cowered before him. | DAS.1913-04-26 | Humor; jokes; Power and sovereignty of God; omnipotence of God; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3412 | Words to Dr. Coles and Archdeacon Dowling, spoken on 1914-01-01 | 30 | Imagine a little lamb surrounded by a hundred thousand wolves, threatening to tear it to pieces at every moment. Were it not for the eternal vigilance of the Divine Powers, man could not live for one second. | DAS.1914-01-01 | Angels; Power and sovereignty of God; omnipotence of God; The concourse on high | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3382 | Words to Dr. Coles, spoken on 1914-04-18 | 30 | religion must ever become the cause of amity and love, otherwise irreligion is better; and science at the same time must be the means of human progress and enlightenment. If science creates deadly weapons for human slaughter and destruction it is worse than ignorance. | DAS.1914-04-18 | Harmony of science and religion; Materialism; material vs. spiritual civilization; Religion as source of love and unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1454 | Words to Dr. Fallscheer in the house of 'Abdu'l-Baha on 6 Aug 1910, spoken on 1910-08-06 | 220 | Well, my daughter how do you like Shoghi Effendi, my future Elisha?... My grandson does not have the eyes of a pioneer | PPRP.018 | SDW v10#10 p.139-142, PPRL.011-013, SEIO.065-067x | Autobiographical account; narrative of Abdu'l-Baha; Shoghi Effendi and the Guardianship | - | - | ||||||||||
| ABU1198 | Words to Dr. Getsinger, spoken on 1914-08-24 | 270 | Bahá'í Scriptures | Economy is the foundation of human prosperity. The spendthrift is always in trouble | DAS.1914-08-24, BSC.453 #829x, SW_v08#02 p.018, BSTW#303 | Acquiescence and resignation; contentment; Begging; mendicancy; idleness and sloth; Composure; tranquillity; serenity; Conduct in finance and business; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Wealth inequality and its moderation; Work as worship | - | - | ||||||||||
| ABU3602 | Words to Dr. O. F. Fischer spoken around Apr. 1909 | 10 | A Manifestation of God is a tangible part of the Great Concord. | PN_1909F p044 | Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0589 | Words to Dr. Woodsen Allen, spoken on 1912-10-10 | 480 | Man must not imagine disease but must ever trust God. Anyway, a man's life here in this world is temporary…. There was a man, a grandee among the Turks | MAB.048, ECN.467+474+523x+595 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Health and healing; material and spiritual healing; Soul; spirit after death; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world; Trust and reliance in God; turning to Him at all times; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1950 | Words to Dr. Woodsen Allen, spoken on 1912-10-10 | 150 | Because whatsoever a man soweth here he reapeth there. This world is like a school. He must learn lessons here | MAB.048-049, ECN.468 | Mission of the Manifestation of God in the world; Soul; spirit after death; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2881 | Words to Dr. Woodson Allen spoken in Oct. 1912 | 60 | Dr. Allen, you understand healing. You understand healing. You understand healing! You know that many diseases can be cured through simple medicines | MAB.075-076 | Health and healing; material and spiritual healing; Material and spiritual existence; two books | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2309 | Words to Dr. Zia Bagdadi, spoken on 1920-04-06 | 110 | Yes, this is the truth. If the races do not come to an agreement, there can be no question or doubt of bloodshed…. I foretell things before they happen… | SW_v12#05 p.120-121 | Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Predictions and prophecies; Present and future calamities; war; universal convulsion; Race unity; racial issues; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0060 | Words to Drs. W. and W. Allen and Dr. J. Catton, spoken on 1912-10-21 | 1460 | Diseases are of two kinds. There are some which are due to material cause, and such diseases should be treated according to material methods. | MAB.069-075, ECN.545 | Greatest Name; Law of repetition; recitation of the Greatest Name; Health and healing; material and spiritual healing; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Power of prayer; Teleology; goal-directed motion | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1641 | Words to E.C. Getsinger, spoken on 1900-09-29 | 190 | Enoch prophesied of the coming of Bahá'u'lláh in Jude Chapter 1, Verse 14. | PN_1900 p040 | Ascension of Baha'u'llah; Baha'u'llah in Sulaymaniyyih; Baha'u'llah; Christian rejection of Baha'u'llah and the Baha'i Faith; Declaration of Baha'u'llah; He Whom God Shall Make Manifest; the Bab and Baha'u'llah; Banishments of Baha'u'llah; Early years; early ministry of Baha'u'llah; Incarceration of Baha'u'llah in Siyah Chal; Prophecy and fulfillment; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1188 | Words to E.C. Getsinger, spoken on 1900-10-01 | 270 | Isaiah 34: Refers to the prophecy of the degradation of Palestine and Edom until the end of days | PN_1900 p040 | Banishment to; life in 'Akka; Historical episodes and the lessons of the past; Prophecy and fulfillment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1009 | Words to E.C. Getsinger, spoken on 1900-10-02 | 310 | In the Gospel it is said 'I am the Vine, the Father, the Husbandman.' Mohammad said that God is as a tree. | PN_1900 p041 | Duration of the Baha'i cycle; future divine revelations; John the Baptist; Manifestation of God as tree of life; sadratu'l-muntaha; Return of the Manifestations of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0747 | Words to E.C. Getsinger, spoken on 1900-10-03 | 400 | Revelation 6: 'Measure of wheat for a penny.' May be fulfilled about 1335 A.H. or 1917 | PN_1900 p041 | Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Prophecy and fulfillment; Quotation from or interpretation of the Bible; Recompense; reward for belief; right action; Soul; spirit after death | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0718 | Words to E.C. Getsinger, spoken on 1900-10-04 | 410 | All the Prophets have failed to ever say 'The Day has come' but said, 'The Day will come.' They all describe this Day of God. | PN_1900 p042 | Declaration; advent of the Bab; Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Predictions and prophecies; Prophecy and fulfillment; The Bab; the Primal Point; station and claims of the Bab | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0252 | Words to E.C. Getsinger, spoken on 1900-10-05 | 820 | Revelation 22, verse 1: The river of water is the Truth, new, pure and clear teachings | PN_1900 p043 | Differences between the Manifestations; station of distinction; Humility; meekness; lowliness; Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Predictions and prophecies; Quotation from or interpretation of the Bible; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light; Existence; immortality of the human soul; The human soul; The human soul at midpoint of creation; the isthmus [barzakh]; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0044 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken around Feb. 1901 | 1620 | Verses 1 to 11. This story needs no explanation. The meaning of it is plainly to be understood. Verse 11. 'Neither do I condemn thee...' | SW_v08#11 p.144x, SW_v08#19 p.241x, PN_unsorted p066, BSTW#135, STAB#043x | Degrees of faith; certitude; Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Love of God; Manifestation of God as mirror; Manifestation of God as sun; Martyrs and martyrdom; Proofs of the Manifestations of God; Stories; anecdotes; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; The cloud ['ama]; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0378 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken around Feb. 1901 | 640 | the Blessed Perfection had revealed secretly in a Tablet some words about Universal Peace... Two of the signs of the Manifestation of the Cause of God are the preaching and acceptance of the Religion of God | PN_1901 p011, NRMM.220-221 | Christian rejection of Baha'u'llah and the Baha'i Faith; Growth of the Cause; Judaism; the Torah; the Jewish people; Proclamation to kings; rulers; prominent individuals; Prophecy and fulfillment; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Suffering; rejection of Christ; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0484 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken around Feb. 1901 | 550 | In this story of our Lord Jesus the Sea of Tiberias represents the Ocean of Creation - the two shores represent earthly truth and spiritual truth. | SW_v08#09 p.114-115x, PN_1901 p005, NRMM.209 | Four methods of acquiring knowledge; Limits of the intellect; Literal interpretation; Qur'an and Hadith quotation and interpretation; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1043 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken around Feb. 1901 | 300 | The word 'Devil' or Satan is used in St. John 8 - 'Ye are of your father the devil.' This means that the Pharisees were not the true children of Abraham | PN_1901 p009, NRMM.217-218 | Health and healing; material and spiritual healing; Manifestation of God as gardener; cultivator; Multiple meanings; interpretations in scripture; Satan; the Evil One; Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1136 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken around Feb. 1901 | 280 | Jesus Christ had two bodies - one spiritual and one material. The material body is of no importance. It changes and changes always. | PN_1901 p003, PN_unsorted p065, NRMM.206 | Ascension of Baha'u'llah; Crucifixion; ascension of Christ; Forgiveness; grace; bounty; mercy; compassion of God; Mary Magdalene; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Reincarnation; Resurrection of Christ | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1314 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken around Feb. 1901 | 240 | In the Koran there is a verse which speaks of the 'lowest point of the low' as being the station of man. If we represent creation by a circle, at the top of it is God the creator | PN_1901 p015, NRMM.228-229 | Arcs of ascent and descent; Living waters; water of life; Man's distinction from the animal; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1391 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken around Feb. 1901 | 230 | In the universe, all atoms and particles are united by the power of attraction and cohesion... There is a Mohammedan tradition that once a man met Jesus Christ fleeing hastily | PN_1901 p013, NRMM.225-226 | Covenant-breaking and Covenant-breakers; Law of cause and effect; Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Light and darkness; Love of God; One universal law; attractive power of love | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1457 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken around Feb. 1901 | 220 | Buddha was a very good man -- a divine philosopher, but not a great Prophet. Many of his moral teachings greatly resemble those of Jesus.... The doctrine of reincarnation, as taught by the Buddhists and some ancient philosophers, is not true | PN_1901 p008, PN_1901 p016, NRMM.216, BSTW#043ax | Buddhism and Hinduism; religions of the East; Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Development of capacity and readiness; Reincarnation; Return of the Manifestations of God; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Theosophy | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1460 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken around Feb. 1901 | 220 | the Prophets and Suns of God possess two states or conditions. First, the spiritual, second, the material. In their spiritual estate or condition they reflect entirely the perfect bounties of God | PN_1901 p004, NRMM.208 | Sacrifice of self; mystery of sacrifice; Suffering and imprisonment; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1695 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken around Feb. 1901 | 180 | it [is] quite true that all the great Prophets - the Suns of God - are without sin: though the word 'prophet' is used in more senses than one by the Jews. | PN_1901 p008, NRMM.215-216 | Categories of Prophets (major; minor; village); Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Judaism; the Torah; the Jewish people; Quotation from or interpretation of the Bible | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1768 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken around Feb. 1901 | 170 | The word virgin means those who are free from ties of this world unspotted by the world and empty... The first necessity for us is to increase this capacity for light. | PN_1901 p003, NRMM.205 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Differences in human capacity; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1858 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken around Feb. 1901 | 160 | All things in creation are composed either of simple atoms or of compound particles. In the mineral kingdom, many substances such as gold are composed of simple atoms... In the case of Prophets, some have the power to sway and subdue one country only | PN_1901 p014, NRMM.227 | Categories of Prophets (major; minor; village); Growth of the Cause; Passage of elementary matter through degrees of existence; Power and sovereignty of God; omnipotence of God; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1928 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken around Feb. 1901 | 150 | In the first days of every Prophet, He was the source of the bounties of God to the people, but after a time, the true spirit of his Teachings waned... Our Lord says that in these early days of the faith, it is of the first importance that all believers should have the right qualities | PN_1901 p014, NRMM.227-228 | Cycles in the physical and spiritual worlds; High station of the true believer; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion; Spiritual springtime; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2000 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken around Feb. 1901 | 140 | Good people are of two kinds - those who are so by natural goodness of heart, and those who attain to it by an after gift of the Spirit. | PN_1901 p007, NRMM.213-214 | Consorting with all; being kind; loving to all; Differences in human capacity; Greed; envy; covetousness; attachment to the world; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2366 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken around Feb. 1901 | 100 | No, gradually, for a plant that grows too quickly lasts only a short time. | PN_1901 p002, NRMM.204 | Growth and progress is gradual and according to capacity; Judaism; the Torah; the Jewish people; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion; Stories; anecdotes; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; Wisdom [hikmat] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2603 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken around Feb. 1901 | 80 | this means that the death of the body is of no importance and not in the least to be feared... It is said of Mary Magdalen that out of her went seven devils. | PN_1901 p002, NRMM.205 | Existence; immortality of the human soul; Martyrs and martyrdom; Mary Magdalene; Soul; spirit after death; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2604 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken around Feb. 1901 | 80 | There are two forms of prayer in this religion, that is the obligatory prayers... There is also the form of prayer to which the name 'supplication' has been given | PN_1901 p007, NRMM.213 | Law of obligatory prayer; Religious rituals minimized or eliminated; The state of prayer; dynamics of prayer | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2649 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken around Feb. 1901 | 80 | Always, from the earliest ages, the conception of the Trinity has been present. In the time of Moses | PN_1901 p006, NRMM.212 | Abraham; Isaac; Ishmael; Mosaic imagery; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light; The cross and the trinity; The divine emanation; the all-pervading bounty of God; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2650 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken around Feb. 1901 | 80 | There are many references in the Bible to Mahomet. In Revelations 12, the women clothed with the sun with the moon under her feet | PN_1901 p008, NRMM.215 | Prophecy and fulfillment; Quotation from or interpretation of the Bible; Rejection of Muhammad; The Imamate; the Caliphate | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2766 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken around Feb. 1901 | 70 | In reality wine or spirits taken even in moderate quantities does no permanent good. It is like urging a horse to full speed by whipping him... they must on no account allow their children to drink wine or alcoholic drinks | SW_v07#15 p.143x, SW_v09#08 p.090x, PN_1901 p007, NRMM.214 | Alcohol and drugs; tobacco; opium; Health and healing; material and spiritual healing; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3087 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken around Feb. 1901 | 50 | By the Justice and judgment of God those who commit evil suffer and are punished for it... But mercy is by far the greatest of the divine attributes and owing to this great mercy of God those who die in their sins are not left without the possibility of attaining to Life. | PN_1901 p010, NRMM.219 | Forgiveness; grace; bounty; mercy; compassion of God; Justice and mercy; Justice and wrath of God; Recompense; reward for belief; right action; Soul; spirit after death | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3187 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken around Feb. 1901 | 40 | As we can only see different objects by the light of the sun, one might in one sense and with truth say the sun is in everything. | PN_1901 p002 | Divine attributes are within all things; every atom; God as immanent vs. transcendent reality; Manifestation of God as sun; Material world a reflection of the spiritual | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3507 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken around Feb. 1901 | 20 | the Muhammadans [are] accustomed to think Mahomet the greater because of his title 'Seal of the Prophets', but in the time of Jesus spirituality and the spiritual life was far greater. | PN_1901 p008, NRMM.215 | Christ; Christianity; Differences between the Manifestations; station of distinction; Muhammad; Islam; Seal of the Prophets; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1417 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken in March 1901 | 230 | When we arrived in Acca it was found there were not enough rooms in the barracks to | SW_v08#13 p.172 | Banishment to; life in 'Akka; Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Happiness; joyfulness; joy and sorrow; Importance of reading the Sacred Writings; Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2199 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken in March 1901 | 120 | We must be guided entirely by the intelligence and development of the child, as to how | SW_v07#15 p.142-143, SW_v09#08 p.090, PN_1901 p006, NRMM.212-213 | Alcohol and drugs; tobacco; opium; Differences in human capacity; Education of children; moral education; Health and healing; material and spiritual healing | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2291 | Words to E.J. Rosenberg et al, spoken in March 1901 | 110 | It was in all probability the second month of the summer when one early morning | SW_v08#13 p.171 | Banishment to; life in 'Akka; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2195 | Words to editors of Star of the West, spoken on 1912-05-01 | 120 | Your services are acceptable. You have labored much. These labors are productive | SW_v08#14 p.193 | Compassion; kindness; Consorting with all; being kind; loving to all; Newspapers and the media; publications; Non-participation in politics; Service to others; to the Cause of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0180 | Words to Edward Getsinger et al, spoken around 1915-01-26 | 960 | Abdu'l-Bahá in the Holy Land answers questions of Dr. Edward C. Getsinger in 1915 | No obstacle should be placed before any soul which might prevent it from finding the truth.... The ones in real authority are known by their humility... In this day every one must be tested | LOG#0120x, LOG#0235x, LOG#0322x, SW_v06#06 p.043-045, SW_v08#17 p.223, SW_v08#18 p.234, PN_1915 p002, PN_1915 p006 | Covenant-breaking and Covenant-breakers; Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Humility; meekness; lowliness; Importance of authoritative interpretation; Spirit and form in the administration; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | ||||||||||
| ABU2388 | Words to Edward Getsinger, spoken on 1913-11-10 | 100 | Greater love has no man for another than I have demonstrated toward thee. I have sent for thee and am sending both of you to India | DAS.1913-11-10 | Autobiographical account; narrative of Abdu'l-Baha; Disregarding bodily comfort; Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Personal instructions; Praise and encouragement; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2018 | Words to Edward Getsinger, spoken on 1913-11-11 | 140 | When we were in Bagdad, Constantinople and Adrianople, we were bothered to death by these insects--fleas, mosquitoes and bed-bugs. | DAS.1913-11-11 | Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3212 | Words to Emogene Hoagg et al, spoken on 1914-01-01 | 40 | What is known is that a piece of ground was bought specially for the Tomb of Jesus and that is known as Golgotha. When St. Helena went to Jerusalem she tried to have this place discovered. The Jews showed her the place that is now pointed out. They got a good sum for their guidance. | PN_1913-14_heh p118 | Exhortations and counsels; Shrines and Holy places | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0609 | Words to Emogene Hoagg et al, spoken on 1920-10-24 | 470 | When I look at the flag in the distance, it reminds me of the King of France. He killed many of the Christians. | PN_1920 p084, PN_1920_heh_haifa p033, PN_1920_heh_haifa p053 | Early Christian persecutions; the Pharisees; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Suffering; rejection of Christ; Teaching one's self first in teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0683 | Words to Emogene Hoagg et al, spoken on 1920-10-24 | 170 | I have suffered so much here, if you suffer a little there will be no harm, for then we will be partners…. There are many collective forces in the world of existence | PN_1920_heh_haifa p036 | Love of God; Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2094 | Words to Emogene Hoagg et al, spoken on 1920-10-24 | 130 | Yes he passed away. Haji Mirza Haydar Ali was one of the souls who was immersed in the World of R[eality] | PN_1920 p038, PN_1920 p062, PN_1920_heh p003, PN_1920_heh_haifa p042, PN_1920_heh_haifa p056 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Eulogies; reminiscences; Outward and inward meanings; Service to others; to the Cause of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3437 | Words to Emogene Hoagg spoken in 1914 | 30 | This is the day of happiness. In no time of any manifestation was there the cause for happiness as now. | SW_v13#05 p.102, PN_1914 p009 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; Happiness; joyfulness; joy and sorrow | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0967 | Words to English and American tourists, spoken on 1914-02-23 | 320 | We must be just: The American college at Beirut is carrying on a sacred mission of education and enlightenment... Years ago I went to Beirut and visited the college in its infancy | DAS.1914-02-23 | Oneness; unity of religion; Praise of Western values; culture; Religion as reality; definitions of religion | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2486 | Words to Entezam-es-Saltaneh, spoken on 1913-03-17 | 90 | There was a Mirza Fazlollah who was looking for a government appointment. He came one day to the Blessed Perfection | DAS.1913-03-17 | Past, present and future of Iran; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1717 | Words to Eric Julihn, spoken on 1913-01-22 | 180 | We were in San Francisco less than a month.... The friends of God must sacrifice their lives for the sake of each other. | DAS.1913-01-22 | Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Love as fundamental; spiritual foundations of religion; Praise and encouragement; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2788 | Words to Esmael, spoken on 1914-12-07 | 70 | Now tell me, Esmael, art thou sure that the Messiah will appear in two years? | DAS.1914-12-07, SW_v13#06 p.150-151x | Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Judaism; the Torah; the Jewish people; Suffering; rejection of Christ; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1772 | Words to Esmael, spoken on 1914-12-09 | 170 | Let me tell you a story about a Mohammadan Judge in Tiberias. This judge had two rooms which communicated to each other by the means of a ladder | DAS.1914-12-09 | Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2789 | Words to Esmael, spoken on 1914-12-09 | 70 | It is generally understood that the seat of thought, consciousness and volition is the brain, it is the organ of intellection and understanding. The heart also displays a part through the central nervous system. | DAS.1914-12-09, SW_v13#06 p.152x | Meaning; importance of dreams and visions; The mind's power of discovery | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3368 | Words to Esmael, spoken on 1914-12-09 | 30 | The age of those ancient prophets as recorded in the Old Testament is symbolic. It has a spiritual interpretation. | DAS.1914-12-09, SW_v13#06 p.152x | Literal interpretation; Multiple meanings; interpretations in scripture; Transcending the material condition | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0322 | Words to Ethel Rosenberg and Laura Clifford Barney, spoken on 1904-05-23 | 710 | Abdu'l-Bahá said we should speak in the language of heaven -- for there is a language of the spirit… When we pray to God a feeling fills our hearts | COC#1754x, SW_v08#04 p.042x, PN_1900 p036, BNE.089x | Divine attributes are within all things; every atom; Forgiveness; a sin-covering eye; patience and forbearance; Human soul as mirror; divine light, attributes within; Language and the structure of reality; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Transcendence; unknowability of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0297 | Words to Ethel Rosenberg et al, spoken around July 1904 | 740 | As I said before, you must be sure whether the gardener is the True Gardener or not - if he is a true gardener what he does is right.... A wise schoolmaster should send his scholars out to play or to practice gymnastics | LOG#0491x, SW_v09#08 p.091x, PN_1900 p033 | Manifestation of God as divine physician; Manifestation of God as gardener; cultivator; Obedience to; authority of the Manifestations of God; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1291 | Words to Ethel Rosenberg et al, spoken in June 1904 | 250 | Abdu'l-Baha said that through the mercy of God, not through His justice, the condition of those who have died in sin and unbelief can be changed. | SW_v09#19 p.222-223, SW_v11#19 p.318-319, PN_1904 p025 | Forgiveness; grace; bounty; mercy; compassion of God; Prayer for the departed; Soul; spirit after death | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2873 | Words to Ethel Rosenberg et al, spoken in Oct. 1904 | 60 | The healing that is by the power of the Holy Spirit needs no special concentration or contact. It is through the wish or desire and the prayer of the holy person. | COC#1051x, BNE.109 | Health and healing; material and spiritual healing; Power of prayer; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0499 | Words to Ethel Rosenberg et al, spoken on 1904-08-30 | 540 | The guidance of God is that which will always guide people in the right way. All human beings are earthly | COC#0795x, LOG#1485x, SW_v08#06 p.067-068, BSTW#370 | Bringing oneself to account each day; Effort; striving; Prayer for protection; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2170 | Words to Ethel Rosenberg, spoken on 1904-04-30 | 120 | this was not rightly expressed. It is not meant that after physical death those who are dead spiritually will cease to exist... We need not understand in their literal sense the descriptions of hell fire | PN_1904 p026 | Soul; spirit after death; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1276 | Words to family and friends, spoken on 1920-11-25 | 250 | The friends who departed recently, that is, the friends from America, Mrs. Goodall, Mrs. Cooper, Mrs. Ralston, Mrs. Frankland, and from France, Mr. And Mrs. Dreyfus | PN_1920_heh p029, MAB.097-098 | Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Confirmations and rewards in teaching the Cause; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Power of prayer; Serving humanity; working for progress, betterment of the world; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; The concourse on high | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0930 | Words to Florence Johnson, spoken on 1912-08-25 | 330 | You are very welcome. The weather is delightful. This is a lovely suburb, perfectly charming... All of these ailments will pass away and you will receive perfect physical and spiritual health… Laugh and talk, don't lament and talk. | SW_v13#04 p.102x, PN_1912 p011, BSTW#345 | Happiness; joyfulness; joy and sorrow; Health and healing; material and spiritual healing; Mary Magdalene; Purity of heart; sincerity of intention; sanctity; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2307 | Words to Florence Khan spoken in 1906 | 110 | Consider the mole beneath the ground. He constructs galleries and tunnels there… Again look at the spider. | SUR.241 | Material and spiritual existence; two books; Stories; anecdotes; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3093 | Words to Florence Khan spoken in 1906 | 50 | …the turning toward God in thought, and a prayer-like appeal from the heart, is prayer, and is heard of God. Words are not necessary, the heart is enough. | SUR.241 | Law of obligatory prayer; The state of prayer; dynamics of prayer | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1147 | Words to Florence Khan spoken in June 1906 | 280 | If by punishing is meant striking, no, this is very bad for the child. Children should be trained through love. But if parents show them the utmost love without requiring of them good behavior | PN_1906 p083, SUR.238, BLO_PN#001 | Education of children; moral education; Parents and children; youth; families; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1326 | Words to Florence Khan spoken in June 1906 | 240 | Children are of two kinds: Those capable of distinguishing and those incapable of distinguishing (right and wrong). Now, this child is too young to have the power of distinguishing | PN_1906 p085, SUR.238-239, BLO_PN#001 | Education of children; moral education; Honesty; truthfulness; trustworthiness; Parents and children; youth; families | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2502 | Words to Florence Khan spoken in June 1906 | 90 | Parents must find out as to that calling or profession for the acquisition of which their children show the most aptitude and natural desire | PN_1906 p083, SUR.237-238, BLO_PN#001 | Differences in human capacity; Education and the development of capacity; Education of children; moral education | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1112 | Words to Florence Khan, spoken on 1906-06-13 | 290 | In this case, the fact that one had the desire and the intention of helping is enough for him. For 'God judges men's deeds according to the intention which actuated them.' | PN_1906 p036, SUR.233, BLO_PN#001 | Assistance to the poor and lowly; the orphan; the sick; Goodly deeds; actions; Power of imagination; thought; right intention; Service to others; to the Cause of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1474 | Words to Florence Khan, spoken on 1906-06-13 | 220 | This is the exposition of one of the great questions of Divine Wisdom which Christ has couched in this brief and simple utterance. That great question is this: | PN_1906 p033, SUR.231-232, BLO_PN#001 | All things are in motion; kinds of motion; Effort; striving; Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Interpretation of words and passages in scripture | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1525 | Words to Florence Khan, spoken on 1906-06-13 | 210 | Whatever good deeds man performs in this world have been originally inculcated by the Prophets and Manifestations of God. Were it not for the Prophets' teachings | PN_1906 p035, SUR.232, BLO_PN#001 | Health and healing; material and spiritual healing; Materialism; material vs. spiritual civilization; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2490 | Words to four ladies from London, spoken on 1913-03-29 | 90 | Any soul entering the Kingdom of Bahá'u'lláh will enjoy an eternal communion with God. It is my hope that each one of you may enter this Kingdom! | DAS.1913-03-29 | Knowledge; recognition of God; Purpose; goal of creation; Quotation from or interpretation of the Bible; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1356 | Words to Frank Carroll Giffen, spoken on 1912-10-07 | 240 | Are you well?... I have come here with the greatest longing. Whenever I became tired on the way, I thought of your promised faces, and the fatigue passed away. | ECN.822+999 | Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Travels to the West by Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2123 | Words to Frank Carroll Giffen, spoken on 1912-10-07 | 130 | There is no doubt that music has therapeutic effect over the body. The ancient physicians healed many sicknesses through music. | ECN.824+1001 | Health and healing; material and spiritual healing; Music and singing; Relationship of the soul to the body | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1712 | Words to Frau and Frauline Consul, spoken on 1913-04-29 | 180 | Complete physical health is enjoyed by the animals. Consider when the animal possesses perfect health, it brays, it rolls on the grass | DAS.1913-04-29 | Health and healing; material and spiritual healing; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1881 | Words to Fugeta et al, spoken on 1920-01-01 | 160 | The reality of spirit, because it is not corporeal, cannot be in bodily form. We cannot say it is like the fire, or like water. | PN_1919 p058 | Immateriality; ineffability of soul; spirit; Intelligible vs. perceptible realities; Mind as principle emanation; activity of the human spirit; Origin of the soul; the soul as emanation; The mind's power of discovery | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2940 | Words to Fugeta et al, spoken on 1920-01-01 | 60 | They mean the same. It is one reality. The names are different. We must consider it according to its use. | PN_1919 p059 | Mind as intermediary between soul and body; Soul is the essential reality of man; Existence; immortality of the human soul; The human soul; The human soul at midpoint of creation; the isthmus [barzakh]; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0513 | Words to Fugeta et al, spoken on 1920-01-07 | 530 | Amongst the proofs of the Blessed Beauty was the fact that two bloodthirsty monarchs opposed his cause. | PN_1919 p075 | Banishment to; life in 'Akka; Banishment to; life in Adrianople; Banishment to; life in Baghdad; Banishment to; life in Constantinople; Growth of the Cause; Proclamation to kings; rulers; prominent individuals; Proofs of the Manifestations of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2499 | Words to Fugeta et al, spoken on 1920-01-08 | 90 | God willing you will go the day after tomorrow... We have lately received wonderful news -- more wonderful than you can imagine or suppose, but now is not the time to make it fully known. | PN_1919 p077, PN_1920 p011, PN_1920 p019 | Call to action; Growth of the Cause; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Shrines and Holy places | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1508 | Words to Fugeta et al, spoken on 1920-01-10 | 210 | We are in a sweet place where our food is also sweet... Among the proofs of the teachings of the Blessed Perfection | PN_1919 p080, PN_1920 p011, PN_1920 p019 | Interconnectedness of the teachings; Justice ['adl]; social justice and divine justice; Lack of formal education of the Manifestation of God; Proofs of the Manifestations of God; Suffering and imprisonment; Universality of the Cause; Wealth inequality and its moderation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2500 | Words to Fugeta et al, spoken on 1920-01-11 | 90 | In the days of the Blessed Perfection this was a place of recreation. He used to sit there | PN_1919 p081, PN_unsorted p108 | Banishment to; life in 'Akka; Humility; meekness; lowliness; Power and sovereignty of God; omnipotence of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0717 | Words to Fugeta et al, spoken on 1920-01-12 | 410 | The owner of this house was a native of Beirut. He himself used to live here. When the government gave permission for us to leave the barracks we wanted to rent a house. | PN_1919 p081 | Autobiographical account; narrative of Abdu'l-Baha; Banishment to; life in 'Akka; Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Honesty; truthfulness; trustworthiness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2798 | Words to Fugeta, Dr. C. et al, spoken on 1919-12-18 | 70 | This is not a correct translation. I wrote that his highness the Supreme (Báb) was the forerunner like John the Baptist, like the dawn. The Blessed Beauty is the sun and I am ‘Abdu'l-Bahá and no one should go beyond that. | PN_1919 p038 | John the Baptist; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Twin Manifestations | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3339 | Words to Fugeta, Dr. Esslemont et al, spoken around 1920-12-15 | 30 | The Holy Spirit was always with Christ... It was hidden from others, but manifest to him. The story about the dove is simply a metaphor... From childhood it was apparent to him | LOG#1642x, SW_v14#09 p.274, PN_1919 p037 | Innateness; early self-awareness of the Manifestations of God; John the Baptist; Literal interpretation; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1350 | Words to Fugeta, Dr. Esslemont et al, spoken on 1919-12-07 | 240 | It is the same Beit-ul-Adl... It is like parliament... They [women] will become members of the Beit-ul-Adl in the future. The time will come when women will reach the degree of men | PN_1919 p035 | Equality of men and women; House of Justice; Power and sovereignty of God; omnipotence of God; Status of kings; future of monarchy | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1759 | Words to Fugeta, Dr. Esslemont et al, spoken on 1919-12-15 | 170 | It was infinite, unlimited. This is clear. Can a limited power raise such a cause?... Baha'u'llah's last illness lasted twenty-one days. | PN_1919 p036 | Humility; meekness; lowliness; Humor; jokes; Special knowledge of the Manifestation of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0685 | Words to Fugeta, Dr. Esslemont et al, spoken on 1920-01-02 | 430 | No. That gives the wrong idea. In the Cause of Baha'u'llah there is the House of Justice. Political affairs are not explicitly settled in the Tablets | SW_v13#12 p.325x, PN_1919 p060, PN_1920 p003, PN_1920 p012x, PN_1920 p022 | Acting according to the exigencies of the day; pragmatism; House of Justice; Law of obligatory prayer; Order; organization; tact; deliberation [tadbir]; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0697 | Words to Fugeta, Dr. Esslemont et al, spoken on 1920-01-02 | 420 | Here we do not have much talking, but there [in America) they speak so much that nobody can follow what they say. | PN_1919 p062 | Critique of Western values; culture; Law of divorce; Laws of marriage and dowry; Marriage as means of spiritual progress | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2941 | Words to Fugeta, Dr. Esslemont et al, spoken on 1920-01-02 | 60 | That is passed now. An arrow that has been shot does not return to the bow... That rests with the delegates to the Convention, delegates only - not strangers. The Convention is like a parliament. | PN_1919 p059, PN_1920 p003, PN_1920 p012, PN_1920 p021 | Business; financial; property matters; Consultation; House of Justice; House of Worship [Mashriqu'l-Adhkar]; Spiritual assemblies; administrative matters | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3081 | Words to Fugeta, Dr. Esslemont et al, spoken on 1920-01-02 | 50 | That is all talk. The Text of the Blessed Book cannot be changed. No one can interfere with it. | PN_1919 p060, PN_1920 p003, PN_1920 p012, PN_1920 p021 | Elections; House of Justice; Spirit and form in the administration | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0649 | Words to Fugeta, Dr. Esslemont et al, spoken on 1920-01-03 | 450 | In every center where Baha'is are sufficiently numerous, a spiritual assembly should be established... The main duties of the Spiritual Assemblies are as follows | PN_1920 p005 | Elections; Spiritual assemblies; administrative matters; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; The economic problem and its solution; voluntary giving | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0846 | Words to Fugeta, Dr. Esslemont et al, spoken on 1920-01-03 | 360 | The object is that all affairs ought to be referred to the Convention... The essential thing now is teaching. | PN_1919 p063, PN_1920 p005, PN_1920 p013, PN_1920 p023 | Consultation; Contention and conflict; Spiritual assemblies; administrative matters; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0267 | Words to Fugeta, Dr. Esslemont et al, spoken on 1920-01-04 | 790 | When one is quiet the thing is forgotten. When discussion is forbidden the matter will be dropped... You cannot go according to an individual's conscience... It is the explicitly text that no one should disagree... The purpose of this is that no one may say that the House of Justice has made a mistake. | PN_1919 p064, PN_1920 p014, PN_1920 p024 | Consultation; Contention and conflict; House of Justice; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0815 | Words to Fugeta, Dr. Esslemont et al, spoken on 1920-01-04 | 370 | Yes! He came several times because the people of Galilee were very much against him... Haifa is ancient. It is one of the Phoenician towns | PN_1919 p066 | Historical episodes and the lessons of the past; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2639 | Words to Fugeta, Dr. Esslemont et al, spoken on 1920-01-04 | 80 | For three hundred years after Christ's death no one search for his grave. Rubbish was deposited there. The mother of Emperor Constantine came to Jerusalem and made careful enquiries | PN_1919 p068 | Shrines and Holy places; Suffering; rejection of Christ | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3489 | Words to Fugeta, Dr. Esslemont et al, spoken on 1920-01-05 | 20 | Whatever anyone thinks, he says, but do not trust what is said unless I have written with my own hand, that is correct. | PN_1919 p068, PN_1920 p015, PN_1920 p027 | House of Worship [Mashriqu'l-Adhkar]; Spiritual assemblies; administrative matters | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0628 | Words to Fugeta, Dr. Esslemont et al, spoken on 1920-01-06 | 460 | I like this name but the Blessed Beauty has given other names also. Among them I like this name, but if a person calls me 'The Greatest Branch' I cannot object. | PN_1919 p070, PN_1920 p016, PN_1920 p028 | Growth of the Cause; Humility; meekness; lowliness; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1274 | Words to Fugeta, Dr. Esslemont et al, spoken on 1920-01-07 | 250 | I will tell you heavenly glad-tidings -- the glad-tidings of God are of two kinds | PN_1920 p016, PN_1919 p075, PN_1920 p029 | Power of the Manifestation of God; Proofs of the Manifestations of God; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Travels to the West by Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0402 | Words to Fugeta, Dr. Esslemont et al, spoken on 1920-01-09 | 620 | Amongst the proofs of the Blessed Beauty is this: That what he revealed in tablets about fifty years ago is accomplished today. | PN_1919 p078 | Duration of the Baha'i cycle; future divine revelations; Power and sovereignty of God; omnipotence of God; Predictions and prophecies; Present and future calamities; war; universal convulsion; Proclamation to kings; rulers; prominent individuals; Prophecy and fulfillment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1579 | Words to Fugeta, Dr. Esslemont et al, spoken on 1920-01-10 | 200 | In Paris one of the notable representatives of France invited me to attend an evening party and I went. We saw that they had prepared a big banquet with sweets and cakes of many kinds. | PN_1919 p080 | Autobiographical account; narrative of Abdu'l-Baha; Music and singing; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1407 | Words to Fugeta, et al, spoken on 1919-12-18 | 230 | If one searches into the truth about Christianity one finds that all these rules are from the Council, who borrowed from the ancient nations. | PN_1919 p040 | Christian doctrine and practice; Priestcraft | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2190 | Words to Fugeta, et al, spoken on 1919-12-18 | 120 | If he is God, whatever he does is right. If he is false, whatever he does is also false - even though he may not marry. | PN_1919 p039 | Christian doctrine and practice; Defending the Faith; protecting the Cause; apologetics; Laws of marriage and dowry | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0497 | Words to Fugeta, et al, spoken on 1919-12-19 | 540 | The time of the Blessed Beauty was spent in the manner described until the appearance of the Báb | PN_1919 p041 | Conference of Badasht; Early years; early ministry of Baha'u'llah; Lack of formal education of the Manifestation of God; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3488 | Words to Fugeta, et al, spoken on 1919-12-19 | 20 | No. In the presence of some of the more intimate friends who used to visit her, she would unveil but not in public. | PN_1919 p042 | Tahirih [Qurratu'l-'Ayn]; Veiling [hijab] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0489 | Words to Fugeta, et al, spoken on 1919-12-20 | 550 | Mirza Taqi, Governor of Amul, with 700 riflemen, surrounded the room of Jamal-i-Mubarak... They looted everything that was there. | PN_1919 p042 | Rejection, opposition and persecution; Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0290 | Words to Fugeta, et al, spoken on 1919-12-21 | 750 | From Bandar-i-Jaz, Jamal-i-Mubarak went to Nur and there he taught... He entered the village and most of the inhabitants became believers. | PN_1919 p044 | Martyrs and martyrdom; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Suffering and imprisonment; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1339 | Words to Fugeta, et al, spoken on 1919-12-28 | 240 | The hair of these men has been made white in the Cause of God both during the days of the Blessed Beauty and afterwards. | PN_1919 p048 | Martyrs and martyrdom; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2026 | Words to Fugeta, et al, spoken on 1919-12-28 | 140 | The water which was salty was changed. During the time of the Blessed Beauty, the cholera came up to the gates of Akka, but it did not enter Akka. | PN_1919 p047 | - | - | ||||||||||||
| ABU0177 | Words to Fugeta, et al, spoken on 1919-12-29 | 970 | No, but some souls, by their good morals and deeds do. For instance, a son by his good deeds may be the cause of the redemption of his father if he does good deeds.... There is a kind of mathematics where they take the name of a person according to 'Abjad' | PN_1919 p048 | Astrology and numerology; Differences in human capacity; Greek philosophers; Greek civilization; Meanings of letters and numbers; jafr (gematria) | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0379 | Words to Fugeta, et al, spoken on 1919-12-29 | 640 | I have mentioned and spoken about this subject of mathematics in the meetings in America. Now also tonight I want to say a little about it... there is a power which is very strong which will become apparent in future, such as the power of dynamite... Two-thirds of the people will perish. | PN_1919 p051 | Astrology and numerology; Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Power of the mind over nature; Predictions and prophecies; Present and future calamities; war; universal convulsion; Present and future expansion of arts and sciences; of technology | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0460 | Words to Fugeta, et al, spoken on 1919-12-30 | 570 | There was a family at Jaziratu'l-Arab. The Sheikh had a nephew who desired to marry the daughter of the Sheikh. | PN_1919 p054 | Stories; anecdotes; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1516 | Words to Fugeta, et al, spoken on 1919-12-30 | 210 | They have asked if it is possible for a person to reach the station of Christ - whoever suffers or prays, can he reach this station?... Any person progresses in his own degree. | PN_1919 p053 | Differences in human capacity; Primal Will and the Word; Remembrance; Manifestation of God; Progress only takes place within its own degree; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3518 | Words to Fugeta, et al, spoken on 1919-12-30 | 20 | Sometimes joking is necessary. Otherwise we would get depressed. The Blessed Beauty said, 'In every twenty-four hours, two hours must be spent in a way that will cause happiness.' | PN_1919 p055 | Happiness; joyfulness; joy and sorrow; Humor; jokes; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0261 | Words to Fugeta, et al, spoken on 1919-12-31 | 800 | In the world of existence it is possible that the truth should not become known? No, e.g., if we were not faithful towards the government they certainly would find out. | PN_1919 p056 | Connection between material and spiritual worlds; Free will and predestination; fate; Justice and wrath of God; Power and sovereignty of God; omnipotence of God; Rejection, opposition and persecution | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0816 | Words to Fugeta, Mrs. P. et al, spoken on 1920-01-05 | 370 | She had passed her thirtieth year and after five years she was martyred... When this girl (bride of Mirza Mahmud) was quite young, her father was martyred | PN_1919 p069 | Early Christian persecutions; the Pharisees; Eulogies; reminiscences; Humility; meekness; lowliness; Martyrs and martyrdom; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Suffering and imprisonment; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1054 | Words to Fugeta, Mrs. P. et al, spoken on 1920-01-06 | 300 | Erelong- during this century. I treat myself always by diet. Yesterday I treated myself with this butter... One day at Adrianople I was with the Governor and we went to a garden where pears were growing. | PN_1919 p072 | Autobiographical account; narrative of Abdu'l-Baha; Health and healing; material and spiritual healing; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0362 | Words to Fugeta, Mrs. P. et al, spoken on 1920-01-07 | 660 | First of all, the Blessed Beauty made this Covenant so that there should remain no differences... His Holiness Christ wished his followers to understand that whatever Peter said was correct. | PN_1919 p073 | Christ; Christianity; Covenant-breaking and Covenant-breakers; Power; greatness; centrality of the Covenant; Role of the Covenant in preserving unity; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2672 | Words to Fugeta, two Druze Sheikhs, et al, spoken on 1919-12-31 | 80 | See what his holiness Bahá'u'lláh has done, that he has gathered us all and has made us all one! | PN_1919 p056 | Ottoman commissions of investigation; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0092 | Words to Gabrielle Enthoven, spoken on 1913-01-16 | 1270 | The Herald of the Kingdom stands before the people. Wonderful music swells from an unseen orchestra | DAS.1913-01-16, ABCC.497-502 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Literature; drama; humanities; the arts; Martyrs and martyrdom; Mystical themes; Prophecy and fulfillment; Soul; spirit after death; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2792 | Words to Genevieve Coy et al, spoken on 1920-09-08 | 70 | it is not the length of time that one spends here that is important. Some people stay a short time, and then go and do great service. Other people are here a long time, and they learn nothing. | IHP.142, BLO_PN#046, BLO_PN#111 | Development of capacity and readiness; Humor; jokes; Personal instructions | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2124 | Words to Genevieve Coy spoken in Sept. 1920 | 130 | Mr. Vail is a good man… Some people are ready for education. They are like the fertile ground.... | SW_v12#11 p.182-183, BLO_PN#111 | Differences in human capacity; Service to others; to the Cause of God; The soul as soil; cultivation of the soul; The Word of God; influence and centrality of | - | - | |||||||||||
| AB07148 | Words to George Latimer | 120 | Bahá'í Scriptures | ...The Word of God is the storehouse of all good, all power and all wisdom. The illiterate fishermen and savage Arabs | BSC.439 #799, SW_v06#16 p.122, SW_v16#04 p.487 | Interconnectedness; all things involved in all things; chain of being; Limits of the intellect; The Word of God; influence and centrality of | - | - | ||||||||||
| ABU2481 | Words to George Latimer et al, spoken on 1912-07-29 | 90 | Our aim is not to rest but to become assisted to serve the Cause no matter where we are. Our purpose is to become enabled to render service at the Divine Threshold. If this is realized it will be very good, otherwise life itself is meaningless. | PN_1912_heh p012, PN_1912 p003 | Devotion; sacrifice; consecration in teaching the Cause; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2361 | Words to George Latimer spoken around 1920 | 100 | Very good, but all should direct attention to the teachings. They should not mention in such and such a place, such things were happening, and teachers have gone there. These affairs must be kept private | PN_1919 p003 | Exhortations and counsels; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Unity; oneness of humanity; Wisdom [hikmat] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2176 | Words to George Winterburn et al, spoken around 1904-02-06 | 120 | All teaching and knowledge are enclosed in the soul of man, because his soul encompasses everything. To study means to try to bring them to light. | PN_1904 p004, PN_1904 p036, TTAW.006, BLO_PN#102 | Development of capacity and readiness; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Knowledge of self; Study; deepening | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1318 | Words to George Winterburn et al, spoken on 1904-02-06 | 240 | Whatever there is in the world of contingency is a symbol of the spiritual world; whatever there is on the earth is a symbol of heavenly things. | PN_1904 p002, PN_1904 p034, TTAW.004-005, BLO_PN#102 | Corruption and renewal; abandoning religious dogmas; Cycles in the physical and spiritual worlds; Empty learning; false spirituality; Material world a reflection of the spiritual; Suffering; rejection of Christ | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1866 | Words to George Winterburn et al, spoken on 1904-02-06 | 160 | The existent world needs a uniting power to connect nations. There are various uniting powers in the world. One is patriotism | PN_1904 p002, PN_1904 p033, TTAW.003-004, BLO_PN#102 | Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Love as fundamental; spiritual foundations of religion; One universal law; attractive power of love; Power of love; Unity; oneness of humanity; Unity in diversity; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0809 | Words to George Winterburn et al, spoken on 1904-02-07 | 370 | The first entrance into light and into belief is extremely difficult. The spiritual birth is troublesome and painful in the same degree as the physical birth. | PN_1904 p004, PN_1904 p037, TTAW.006-008, BLO_PN#102 | - | - | ||||||||||||
| ABU3060 | Words to George Winterburn et al, spoken on 1904-02-07 | 50 | Through the bounty and favor of God think nothing difficult or impossible. God is so bountiful that He brings fire out from the stone | PN_1904 p007, PN_1904 p039, TTAW.010, BLO_PN#102 | Forgiveness; grace; bounty; mercy; compassion of God; Power and sovereignty of God; omnipotence of God; Trust and reliance in God; turning to Him at all times | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0667 | Words to George Winterburn et al, spoken on 1904-02-08 | 440 | All things were created for man, and man for God. Man is distinguished from all other creations. This is a special problem. There are three general classes of creations | SW_v07#18 p.180-181x, PN_1904 p008, PN_1904 p042, TTAW.010-013, BLO_PN#102 | Degrees of spirit and the kingdoms of existence; Man's distinction from the animal; Man is the sum; pinnacle; fruit of creation; Second birth; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; The mind's power of discovery; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0712 | Words to George Winterburn et al, spoken on 1904-02-08 | 410 | Divine favor, like the sun, appears from different dawning places. In the early days, the prophets were the dawning places of the divine benedictions. | PN_1904 p010, PN_1904 p045, TTAW.013-015, BLO_PN#102 | Independent investigation of truth; reality; Literal interpretation; Manifestation of God as sun; Oneness; unity of religion; Suffering; rejection of Christ | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1284 | Words to George Winterburn et al, spoken on 1904-02-08 | 250 | There is no real pleasure in the world and no real happiness.... I wish for the happiness and prosperity of the believers even in this material world, | SW_v08#06 p.065x, PN_1904 p006, PN_1904 p040, TTAW.009-010, BLO_PN#102 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Status of material wealth; wealth and poverty; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0459 | Words to George Winterburn et al, spoken on 1904-02-09 | 570 | Every nation is looking for a Promised One, or indeed, for two Manifestations. Zoroastrians expect two. The Jews expect Elias and Christ. | PN_1904 p012, PN_1904 p048, TTAW.015-019, BLO_PN#102 | Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Outward and inward meanings; Prophecy and fulfillment; Suffering; rejection of Christ; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0557 | Words to George Winterburn et al, spoken on 1904-02-10 | 500 | Christ himself said that whatever happened in the cycle of Moses would occur again in His time. Therefore these occurrences were repeated. | PN_1904 p014, PN_1904 p053, TTAW.019-022, BLO_PN#102 | Changing and unchanging parts of religion; Christ; Christianity; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1325 | Words to George Winterburn et al, spoken on 1904-02-10 | 240 | There is an attractive power in everything in the world, which is called the possibility of receiving the power of progress.... By being severed from the world I do not mean holding in contempt the things of the world | SW_v08#06 p.063x, PN_1904 p017, PN_1904 p051, PN_1907 p077, TTAW.023, BLO_PN#102 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Development of capacity and readiness; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1622 | Words to Goodall, Wise and Cooper, spoken on 1912-07-20 | 190 | I have come to these parts and I find out that certain people have attributed to me certain statements of which I am innocent… Any one quoting me must have authority written either with my own hand, or Tablets signed with my seal. | SW_v11#14 p.243x, PN_1912 p018, PN_1912 p028, BSTW#129, BSTW#172 | Authentication; disposition of the Sacred Writings; Firmness in the Covenant; Prayer for firmness in the Covenant; Importance of authoritative interpretation; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0866 | Words to H.E. Warmeke, spoken on 1913-05-01 | 350 | The American people are not satisfied with their present day civilization. It is true that they have built a marvellous civilization of their own through giant-like forces | DAS.1913-05-01 | Independent investigation of truth; reality; Man's distinction from the animal; Need for cooperation; solitary existence not possible; Praise of Western values; culture; Progress and the continual ascent of material civilization | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2508 | Words to H.E.H et al, spoken on 1913-11-01 | 90 | It is well. For example when we enter a rose-garden we think how through the heat and the rays of the material sun such wonderful | DAS.1913-11-01, PN_1913-14_heh p009 | Manifestation of God as educator; Manifestation of God as sun; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0605 | Words to H.E.H et al, spoken on 1913-11-03 | 470 | Today I am going to speak to you on the object of the appearance of the prophets. It is evident that the world of humanity is in need of educators. | DAS.1913-11-03 | Degrees of spirit and the kingdoms of existence; Education of children; moral education; Manifestation of God as gardener; cultivator; Need for an educator; The lower is unable to comprehend the higher | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0692 | Words to H.E.H et al, spoken on 1913-11-05 | 420 | The other day we touched upon the subject concerning the object of the appearance of the Prophets. For what purpose did God send Moses? | DAS.1913-11-05 | Limits of the intellect; Manifestation of God as educator; Moses; Power of the Manifestation of God; Purpose of religion in the world (personal and social); Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3381 | Words to Haji Amin and Daniel Jenkyn, spoken on 1912-12-29 | 30 | The language of the heart is more eloquent than the physical tongue. When two hearts are united astonishing results will be realized. But a perfect union is necessary. | DAS.1912-12-29 | Divine attributes are within all things; every atom; Spiritual communication; connections of the heart | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2785 | Words to Haji Mirza Haydar Ali, spoken on 1914-04-15 | 70 | This Mirza Ahmad has become the 'recorder of my deeds'. As soon as I open my mouth he takes out his notebook. If I make a joke, it will be spread all over Europe. | DAS.1914-04-15 | Autobiographical account; narrative of Abdu'l-Baha; Humor; jokes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2035 | Words to Hannen, Latimer et al, spoken on 1912-07-30 | 140 | In returning, I will certainly go to Europe.... See how much we have moved from one place to another. How far New York is from here | SW_v03#11 p.004 | Humor; jokes; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light; Travels to the West by Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0266 | Words to Hannen, Latimer et al, spoken on 1912-07-31 | 790 | Anyone whom I send to a place is confirmed; anyone. One of them is Miss Alma Knobloch... Answer the questioner: What is the use of your creation? What benefit have you given to the world? | COC#0422x, SW_v03#11 p.004-005, PN_1912 p007, PN_1912 p156 | Begging; mendicancy; idleness and sloth; Charitable associations; humanitarian activities; Honesty; truthfulness; trustworthiness; Proofs of the Manifestations of God; Purpose; goal of creation; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; The economic problem and its solution; voluntary giving | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0527 | Words to Hannen, Latimer et al, spoken on 1912-07-31 | 520 | The Bahá'í must first be informed of the Principles and Teachings of Bahá'u'lláh, then go forth | SW_v03#11 p.005-006, PN_1912_heh p006, PN_1912 p005, STAB#036 | Martyrs and martyrdom; Power of faith; power of the spirit; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Stories; anecdotes; Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2657 | Words to Hannen, Latimer et al, spoken on 1912-07-31 | 80 | It is because you do not finish with them. They have their old superstitions and their hearts are attached to them; after a while they become cool again. | PN_1912 p006 | Definitions of a Baha'i; qualities of a Baha'i; Methods of teaching the Cause; Second birth; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2611 | Words to Hannen, Latimer et al, spoken on 1912-08-01 | 80 | All the people of the world are sowing their seeds in brackish ground and they write on the surface of the water. Therefore you must consider that all their efforts are fruitless. | PN_1912_heh p023, PN_1912 p009 | Happiness; joyfulness; joy and sorrow; High station of the true believer; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2688 | Words to Hannen, Latimer et al, spoken on 1912-08-01 | 80 | O God! Assist me with the hosts of the Supreme Concourse and make me firm and steadfast in the Covenant and Testament | SW_v03#14 p.005, SW_v08#17 p.228, SW_v10#14 p.272, PN_1912 p010, BSTW#074c | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Prayer for firmness in the Covenant; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0848 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 360 | The great Sacrifice is to forget one's self entirely--to sacrifice everything, as did Christ. | SW_v08#06 p.065x, DLA.017, BLO_PN#026 | Crucifixion; ascension of Christ; Sacrifice of self; mystery of sacrifice; Sacrifice of the Manifestation of God redeems the world; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1344 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 240 | A great king walking in his garden one day noticed a man, about ninety years old | SW_v09#18 p.207-208, DLA.038-039, BLO_PN#026, STAB#001 | Service to others; to the Cause of God; Stories; anecdotes; Wisdom [hikmat] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1589 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 200 | God's creation is perfect. Every part of the universe has its connection with every other part, according to a Divine system. | DLA.020-021, BLO_PN#026 | Interconnectedness; all things involved in all things; chain of being; Law of cause and effect | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1727 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 180 | This power is neither heavenly nor spiritual; neither is it an influence from disembodied spirits. It is the human spirit-magnetism | LOG#1753x, DLA.037-038, BLO_PN#026 | Occult sciences; psychic phenomena; Power of imagination; thought; right intention | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1809 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 170 | This is a deep and lengthy subject, but briefly, there is, as we know, a power that composes and a power that decomposes | LOG#0688x, DLA.043-044, BLO_PN#026 | Angels; Composition and decomposition; Demons and evil spirits; Power and sovereignty of God; omnipotence of God; Present and future expansion of arts and sciences; of technology | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1895 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 160 | The love shown by animals is instinctive and not dependent upon their own will--that is, they are endowed with their qualities and use them in a natural way | DLA.032-033, BLO_PN#026 | Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Chastisement and requital; Free will and predestination; fate; Kindness to and rights of animals; Existence; immortality of the human soul; The human soul; The human soul at midpoint of creation; the isthmus [barzakh]; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2034 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 140 | No, it is not the Spirit of God, but it is the Bounty of God. It is not a part of God, for it is His creation. To illustrate: Take a lamp | DLA.031, BLO_PN#026 | Degrees of spirit and the kingdoms of existence; Soul; spirit after death; The divine emanation; the all-pervading bounty of God; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2116 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 130 | It belongs to the lesson of yesterday. Events like these happen because of the connection between the parts of the universe, for every small part has connection | DLA.021-022, BLO_PN#026 | Covenant-breaking and Covenant-breakers; Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Interconnectedness; all things involved in all things; chain of being; Law of cause and effect; Present and future calamities; war; universal convulsion; Sacrifice of the Manifestation of God redeems the world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2202 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 120 | No, for the word generation has a different meaning in different places. Christ referred to the Christ Dispensation, or cycle | LOG#1717x, DLA.045-046, BLO_PN#026 | Chastisement and requital; Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Justice and wrath of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2283 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 110 | To the Beloved of God, Tell them I love them with all My Heart, that I always think of them and never forget them | DLA.068, BLO_PN#026 | Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2298 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 110 | There are two kinds of death. One is preordained, and the other is dependent upon may things. For example, a lamp is filled with oil | DLA.031-032, BLO_PN#026 | Free will and predestination; fate; Life and death | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2400 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 100 | No, this was on account of all the parts of the universe having a connection and being dependent upon one another. To study the universe, take the body of man | DLA.024-025, BLO_PN#026 | Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Interconnectedness; all things involved in all things; chain of being; Microcosm and macrocosm ['alam-i-akbar and 'alam-i-asghar] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2417 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 100 | It was both a physical and spiritual. They journeyed to the Promised Land, and geography and history both prove that this was a physical journey. | LOG#1678x, DLA.045, BLO_PN#026 | Literal interpretation; Outward and inward meanings; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2523 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 90 | In the olden time, it was not possible for women to sit at table in equality with the men, but in this Day it is different | PN_1908 p007, DLA.016, BLO_PN#026 | Equality of men and women; Praise of Western values; culture; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2684 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 80 | To have it (the Mashrak-el-Azkar) built is most important. Some material things have spiritual effect | SW_v06#07 p.053, SW_v06#17 p.134, SW_v07#07 p.058+060, BW_v01p060-061, DLA.014, BNE.188, BLO_PN#026 | Connection between material and spiritual worlds; House of Worship [Mashriqu'l-Adhkar]; Importance of community building | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2814 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 70 | There is a Persian story of a thief who, in order to rob a certain house, went to work to undermine the foundation | SW_v09#18 p.208, DLA.034, BLO_PN#026, STAB#102 | Humor; jokes; Suffering and imprisonment; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; The power of words; of speech | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2868 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 60 | In this Cause, he who is active and who makes an effort will always meet with success. In worldly matters how often we see | PN_unsorted p021, DLA.039-040, BLO_PN#026 | Bringing forth results; fruit; Effort; striving; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2946 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 60 | They come from other minds: they are reflected. One should not become a mirror for them--to reflect them, neither should one try to control them | LOG#1730x, DLA.035, BLO_PN#026 | Human soul as mirror; divine light, attributes within; Mind as intermediary between soul and body; Power of imagination; thought; right intention; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3032 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 50 | The form of the cross is made by two lines crossing each other at right angles. It is to be found in everything--even in this piece of cloth. It is the symbol of spiritual sacrifice. | DLA.063, BLO_PN#026 | Growth of the Cause; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3035 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 50 | They had philosophers and great men, but while their civilization was full of beauty and was superior to that of the Romans, it was material--neither moral nor spiritual. | DLA.046-047, BLO_PN#026 | Greek philosophers; Greek civilization; Historical episodes and the lessons of the past; Materialism; material vs. spiritual civilization; Religion as basis of morality; of divine civilization | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3101 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 50 | There are no earth-bound souls. When the souls that are not good die | LOG#0687x, DLA.035-036, BLO_PN#026 | Demons and evil spirits; Quotation from or interpretation of the Bible; Soul; spirit after death; Spiritual communication; connections of the heart | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3102 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 50 | Yes, it will be necessarily so, for the Kingdom requires it. The King appoints one to be his prime minister, another to be his greatest general | PN_unsorted p021, DLA.040, BLO_PN#026 | Degrees of spirit and the kingdoms of existence; Diversity an attribute; requirement of existence; Maintainance of degrees in society | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3167 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 40 | Maybe, but if this is so, it will be known in the future. There are prophecies in the old Persian books that were taken to India long ago by Zoroastrians | DLA.062, BLO_PN#026 | Predictions and prophecies; Zoroastrianism; Mahabad and Zoroaster | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3263 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 40 | Any movement that is for the benefit of mankind should be joined by the Bahá'ís. If they are not asked to help, they should offer their services | DLA.065, BLO_PN#026 | Charitable associations; humanitarian activities; Serving humanity; working for progress, betterment of the world; Universality of the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3336 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 30 | In the Mashriqu'l-Adhkar services will be held every morning. There will be no organ in the Temple. In buildings nearby | DLA.014x, BNE.188, BLO_PN#026x | Harmony of science and religion; House of Worship [Mashriqu'l-Adhkar]; Music and singing; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3398 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 30 | Think not of yourselves, but think of the bounty of God. This will always make you happy. [The peacock] is contented because he never looks at his feet--which are ugly--but always at his plumage which is very beautiful. | DLA.064, BLO_PN#026 | Happiness; joyfulness; joy and sorrow; Humor; jokes; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Thankfulness; gratitude | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3428 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 30 | Some material things have a spiritual effect. The spoken words cause a vibration | DLA.013, BLO_PN#026 | Connection between material and spiritual worlds; Material world a reflection of the spiritual; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; The power of words; of speech | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3511 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 20 | Yes, prayer might prevent the strong wind from blowing out the light of the lamp--but it could never change the amount of oil in the lamp--that is preordained. | DLA.032, BLO_PN#026 | Free will and predestination; fate; Power of prayer; Theodicy; the mystery of evil; of suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3612 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 10 | No, the ablution is only for the obligatory daily prayer which should be said three times a day. | DLA.064, BLO_PN#026 | Islamic rituals; holy days; practices; etc.; Law of obligatory prayer; The state of prayer; dynamics of prayer | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3619 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 10 | These are the words of Bahá'u'lláh referring to His persecutions and those of His Martyrs. | DLA.062-063, BLO_PN#026 | Martyrs and martyrdom; Suffering and imprisonment; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3620 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 10 | Whatever is done in love is never any trouble, and---there is always time. | PTF.052, DLA.042, VLAB.090, BLO_PN#026 | E. Mahony (1), E. Mahony (2) | Love as fundamental; spiritual foundations of religion | - | - | ||||||||||
| ABU3637 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 10 | Bahá'u'lláh was a descendent of Abraham. | DLA.066, BLO_PN#026 | Ascension of Baha'u'llah; Baha'u'llah in Sulaymaniyyih; Baha'u'llah; Christian rejection of Baha'u'llah and the Baha'i Faith; Declaration of Baha'u'llah; He Whom God Shall Make Manifest; the Bab and Baha'u'llah; Banishments of Baha'u'llah; Early years; early ministry of Baha'u'llah; Incarceration of Baha'u'llah in Siyah Chal | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3643 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken in Jan. 1908 | 10 | Yes, though not so great as Buddha. | DLA.062, BLO_PN#026 | Buddhism and Hinduism; religions of the East | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2608 | Words to Helen Goodall and Ella Cooper spoken on 1908-01-11 | 80 | That is very good, that is right for that brings harmony into the meeting. ...the Hidden Words should be read, and often the Tajalleyat | PN_1908 p013 | Law of repetition; recitation of the Greatest Name; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2090 | Words to Helen Goodall and Woodson Allen, spoken on 1912-10-10 | 130 | Nothing makes a man so happy as love…. There will come a day when you will see how the nightingales of Persia will sing their songs | MAB.047, ECN.473 | Being a source of light; guidance; East and West; communication between East and West; Happiness; joyfulness; joy and sorrow; Love of God; Predictions and prophecies; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3540 | Words to Henry Randall | 20 | The intellect is good but until it has become the servant of the heart, it is of little avail. | VLAB.121 | Limits of the intellect; Mind as intermediary between soul and body; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3075 | Words to Horace Holley, spoken on 1913-05-11 | 50 | I was thinking that during the days of Christ not one word was written about him. We have at the present time four Gospels, two of these were written 60 years after Christ | DAS.1913-05-11 | Defending the Faith; protecting the Cause; apologetics; Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; Quotation from or interpretation of the Bible; Rational arguments; Review of publications; Suffering; rejection of Christ | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0721 | Words to Howard MacNutt spoken around 1912-04-15 | 410 | Titanic (ship) | A great steamship has been lost at sea. Today newspaper accounts of the Titanic | SW_v04#12 p.210 | Materialism; material vs. spiritual civilization; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; The Kingdom of God [Malakut]; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | ||||||||||
| ABU2281 | Words to Howard MacNutt spoken around 1913 | 110 | According to the record of three Gospels, His Holiness Jesus Christ went into the Temple | SW_v04#01 p.018 | Praise of Western values; culture; Suffering; rejection of Christ | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2289 | Words to Howard MacNutt spoken around 1913 | 110 | In my talks with the reverend doctors of religion and men of the peace societies | SW_v04#01 p.018 | Differences in human capacity; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Two kinds of civilization; material and spiritual civilization; Unity; oneness of humanity; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1461 | Words to I. D. Brittingham spoken in Apr. 1909 | 220 | It is very evident that the ten plagues of Egypt cannot be meant or understood literally. | PN_1909 p025, PN_1909F p050, BSTW#134 | Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Quotation from or interpretation of the Bible; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2936 | Words to Ibn-i-Asdaq, spoken on 1913-11-27 | 60 | Tell me how is the condition of Teaching? Do the believers Teach? This is that which the Blessed Perfection has required | DAS.1913-11-27 | Apostles; early disciples of Christ; Devotion; sacrifice; consecration in teaching the Cause; Historical episodes and the lessons of the past; Priority over other activities in teaching the Cause; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Universality of the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1319 | Words to Ida Finch and Fanny and Alma Knobloch, spoken on 1908-11-08 | 240 | You are not accustomed to Persian food. America and Europe are like unto the dawn of the sun of reality, just at the beginning of the morning. | FRGA.010 | Bringing forth results; fruit; Growth of the Cause; High station of learning; Serving humanity; working for progress, betterment of the world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2369 | Words to Ida Finch and Fanny and Alma Knobloch, spoken on 1908-11-08 | 100 | In former cycles people used to relate by tradition the things which happened during the time of the Prophets | FRGA.011 | Historical episodes and the lessons of the past; Proclamation to kings; rulers; prominent individuals; Prophecy and fulfillment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0838 | Words to Ida Finch and Fanny and Alma Knobloch, spoken on 1908-11-10 | 360 | For every great cause which is to appear, God will prepare some means. For instance, when the season of Spring is at hand, before that season appears there will be snow storms, rain, thunder and a great many things will happen. | FRGA.017 | Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; Present and future expansion of arts and sciences; of technology; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion; The truth of past religions and sacred scriptures; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1395 | Words to Ida Finch and Fanny and Alma Knobloch, spoken on 1908-11-10 | 230 | Whoever does the least service for this Cause at this time will never be forgotten in the Kingdom. Nothing is lasting in the material world. Why should we want a kingdom of this earth? | FRGA.015 | Forgiveness; grace; bounty; mercy; compassion of God; Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; Happiness; joyfulness; joy and sorrow; Mary Magdalene; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1769 | Words to Ida Finch and Fanny and Alma Knobloch, spoken on 1908-11-10 | 170 | We are having a very good meeting, very sweet and full of the Spirit. Thanks be to God that the love of Baha'o'llah has gathered us. Our countries are different | FRGA.016 | Apostles; early disciples of Christ; Many are called but few are chosen; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts; Unity in diversity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1511 | Words to Ida Finch and Fanny and Alma Knobloch, spoken on 1908-11-11 | 210 | In the world of existence one must look in everything to the capacity and ability.... In the work of the Kingdom of God one should not consider capacity or ability | SW_v08#08 p.104x, FRGA.021 | Apostles; early disciples of Christ; Differences in human capacity; Disregarding individual capacity; weakness; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Moses; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1767 | Words to Ida Finch and Fanny and Alma Knobloch, spoken on 1908-11-11 | 170 | How are the Believers? Are they enkindled? Are they brilliant stars in the Assembly? Do they serve the Cause of God in Love and Harmony? In the meetings of Believers is there a real quickening, or is it cold? | FRGA.020 | Radiant countenance; bearing the divine fragrance; Spiritual communication; connections of the heart; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts; The state of enkindlement in teaching | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1401 | Words to Ida Finch and Fanny and Alma Knobloch, spoken on 1908-11-12 | 230 | The word Angel referred to in any of the Holy books does not refer to physical bodies descending from Heaven. Angel has two meanings... | FRGA.030 | Angels; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1701 | Words to Ida Finch and Fanny and Alma Knobloch, spoken on 1908-11-12 | 180 | We should seek the Heavenly Kingdom. The earthly Presidency returns to dust, but the Heavenly Sovereignty is everlasting. On the material plane even a goat may become a leader | FRGA.033 | Manifestation of God as sun; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Power and sovereignty of God; omnipotence of God; One universal law; attractive power of love; Power of love; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2085 | Words to Ida Finch and Fanny and Alma Knobloch, spoken on 1908-11-12 | 130 | Be not grieved or sorrowful that no great wealth or property has been bestowed upon you. Look at the birds! | SW_v08#02 p.027, FRGA.029 | Moderation; frugality; simplicity; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0911 | Words to Indian pilgrims, spoken on 1914-05-28 | 330 | Today whosoever arises to promote the Word of God the powers of the world of existence will assist him from all directions. Teaching the Cause is the Magnet which attracts unto man Divine Confirmations | DAS.1914-05-28 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Historical episodes and the lessons of the past; Imam Husayn; Love as fire; Love of God; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3591 | Words to Inez Cook spoken in Apr. 1920 | 10 | Until the sun rises in the West, the door of repentance will remain open. | PN_1920 p113 | Forgiveness; grace; bounty; mercy; compassion of God; Predictions and prophecies; Servitude; submission to God; repentance; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1652 | Words to Isabel Fraser, spoken on 1913-09-24 | 190 | We must not be attached to anything in the world. It is not worth one thought. We must not | SW_v08#06 p.063-064 | Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause; Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Happiness; joyfulness; joy and sorrow; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2504 | Words to Isabel Fraser, spoken on 1913-09-28 | 90 | I desire that thou mayst be filled with Bahá'u'lláh. Thou must concentrate all thy ideas and thoughts around the promotion | DAS.1913-09-28, ABIE.365, BLO_PN#007 | Confirmations and rewards in teaching the Cause; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Love of God; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1804 | Words to Isobel Chamberlain spoken around Sept. 1913 | 170 | Bahá'í Scriptures | I have great hopes for the American people, but alas! as yet they do not understand the teachings of Bahá'u'lláh | BSC.443 #807x, ADP.030-031 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Literal interpretation; Outward and inward meanings; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | ||||||||||
| ABU3096 | Words to Jinab-i-Fadil spoken in 1921 | 50 | Do you think that this material food has any effect upon my body? This food has no effect. Only good news from the believers | SW_v14#06 p.180 | Autobiographical account; narrative of Abdu'l-Baha; Growth of the Cause; Personal instructions; Travels to the West by Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1328 | Words to Jinab-i-Sina, spoken on 1913-10-23 | 240 | I have written the Tablets for all the persons thou hast asked. But thou art a manifest book. Like unto a speaking book thou must return. | DAS.1913-10-23 | Sacrifice of self; mystery of sacrifice; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; The power of words; of speech | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3764 | Words to John D. Barry | 90 | Society is like the army. There must be degrees. There must be officers and there must be soldiers. | Agriculture; Assistance to the poor and lowly; the orphan; the sick; Justice ['adl]; social justice and divine justice; Maintainance of degrees in society; Wealth inequality and its moderation | - | - | ||||||||||||
| ABU3765 | Words to John D. Barry | 390 | Our movement goes back to the young leader who called himself The Gate or The Door, in our language, The Báb… The two never met. But at the age of thirty-two Bahá’u’lláh received a tablet from Báb… The first thing he did was to write an epistle to all the kings of the earth and to the pope and to your President | Banishments of Baha'u'llah; Banishment to; life in 'Akka; Growth of the Cause; Oneness; unity of religion; Proclamation to kings; rulers; prominent individuals; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Unity; oneness of humanity; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | ||||||||||||
| ABU0107 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 1200 | These Supreme Holy Souls are Godlike in their attributes. The garments in which they appear are different, but the attributes are the same. | TDLA.031-037, BLO_PN#104 | Differences between the Manifestations; station of distinction; Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; Lack of formal education of the Manifestation of God; Oneness or innumerability of the Manifestations of God; Power of the Manifestation of God; Proofs of the Manifestations of God; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha; The Bab; the Primal Point; station and claims of the Bab; Twin Manifestations | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0321 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 710 | Do everything in your power to help the poor and needy. Serve God in this way... Souls differ in their capacity to receive and manifest the Light of the Spirit. | TDLA.041-044, BLO_PN#104 | Assistance to the poor and lowly; the orphan; the sick; Differences in human capacity; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Origin of the soul; the soul as emanation; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0433 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 590 | Today we will speak about Obedience! The Manifestation of God is a perfect example... Real obedience and real sacrifice are identical - absolute readiness to follow and | SW_v08#05 p.060x, SW_v08#17 p.221-222x, TDLA.048-051, BLO_PN#104 | Covenant-breaking and Covenant-breakers; Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Obedience to; authority of the Manifestations of God; Power; greatness; centrality of the Covenant; Rebellion and misdeeds of Mirza Yahya; the Azalis; Servitude; submission to God; repentance; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0466 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 560 | In the Book of the Zend-Avesta the Zoroastrians are awaiting the Coming of two Manifestations.... Moses said that after him should come Joshua. The Christ said, addressing Peter... My assistance is the assistance of the Blessed Perfection. | SW_v08#17 p.221x, SW_v08#15 p.211-212x, TDLA.061-063, BLO_PN#104, BSTW#484x | Authentication; disposition of the Sacred Writings; Covenant-breaking and Covenant-breakers; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion; Return of Christ; second coming of Christ; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha; Twin Manifestations | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0468 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 560 | Bahá'í Scriptures | Bahá‘u'lláh is the same Light in a new Lamp. To see, we must look at the Light and not at the Lamp.... Will is the center or focus of human understanding. We must will to know God | BSC.503 #968x, SW_v07#19 p.195x, TDLA.029-031, BLO_PN#104 | Blind imitation [taqlid]; Heedlessness and ignorance of the people; Literal interpretation; Oneness; unity of religion; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Religion as reality; definitions of religion; Suffering; rejection of Christ; Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | ||||||||||
| ABU0537 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 510 | Women in Persia were treated badly in former times by the Muhammadans.... Qurratu'l-'Ayn was one of the greatest and most heroic women | TDLA.052-054, BLO_PN#104 | Martyrs and martyrdom; Role and station of women; Tahirih [Qurratu'l-'Ayn] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0744 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 400 | Soul is the human will to live temporally. Spirit is the Divine Will to live forever. Salvation is the quickening of soul into Spirit. | PN_unsorted p076, TDLA.022-024, BLO_PN#104 | Differences in human capacity; Free will and predestination; fate; Heaven and paradise; heaven and hell; Knowledge; recognition of God; Mission of the Manifestation of God in the world; Proofs of the Manifestations of God; Reincarnation; Soul; spirit after death; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Existence; immortality of the human soul; The human soul; The human soul at midpoint of creation; the isthmus [barzakh]; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1000 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 310 | Faith outwardly means to believe in the message a Manifestation brings to the world... But, in reality, Faith embodies three degrees | SW_v08#05 p.058x, TDLA.059-060, BLO_PN#104 | Degrees of faith; certitude; Goodly deeds; actions; Second birth; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1142 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 280 | The House of Justice must be obeyed in all things because it has been established by the Blessed Perfection. The Council of Constantine decided many things wisely | TDLA.025-026, BLO_PN#104 | House of Justice; Justice and mercy; Means of establishment of future civilization; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1183 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 270 | God has favored us by bringing us together again at His Table. May His Mercy and Bounty make night as day and make the Day everlasting! | TDLA.077-078, BLO_PN#104 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Many are called but few are chosen; Material world a reflection of the spiritual; Primal Will and the Word; Remembrance; Manifestation of God; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1273 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 250 | Soon it will be the time of Spring. Already the signs of the flowers may be seen upon the mountains and in the valleys. When Spring comes, there is a Divine Wisdom in its appearance. | TDLA.057-058, BLO_PN#104 | Fulfillment of true potential; Spiritual springtime; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1278 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 250 | Christ said that nothing could ascend into Heaven except that which came down from Heaven. He also said, 'I came from Heaven and will return to Heaven,' | TDLA.027-028, BLO_PN#104 | Celestial spheres [aflak]; planets; astronomy; Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Purity of heart; sincerity of intention; sanctity; Suffering; rejection of Christ; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1346 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 240 | A certain king had a subject who having by a heroic action rescued the king from a great peril | SW_v09#18 p.208-209, TDLA.103, BLO_PN#104 | Humility; meekness; lowliness; Stories; anecdotes; Thankfulness; gratitude | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1469 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 220 | Speech is necessary and good between soul and soul. Nothing of this world is eternal. The highest longing and ambition of some people is to be a king or queen | TDLA.017-018, BLO_PN#104 | Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Suffering and imprisonment; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1627 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 190 | May we all live in the Sea of Reality and be filled with the Love of God. Thank God we are in the Ark of the Covenant. | TDLA.046-047, BLO_PN#104 | Birth of Christ; purity; virginity of Mary; Development of capacity and readiness; Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; The Bab; the Primal Point; station and claims of the Bab; The divine emanation; the all-pervading bounty of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1629 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 190 | I will pray God to assist you. It has often happened that one who is not able to teach would be sent forth, and when the time came, that one would be found powerful and eloquent. | TDLA.016-017, BLO_PN#104 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Judaism; the Torah; the Jewish people; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; The Word of God; influence and centrality of | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1696 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 180 | God is like the calm and limitless sea. His Bounty is overflowing and illimitable. In our physical selves we are like the animals... The true pleasure and happiness depend upon the spiritual perception and enjoyment. | SW_v07#19 p.196x, TDLA.038-039, VLAB.125x, BLO_PN#104 | Knowledge; recognition of God; Love of God; Nearness to God; Prayer for nearness to God; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Transcendence; unknowability of God; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1699 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 180 | The history of Mount Carmel is holy history. A spiritual atmosphere surrounds this 'Mountain of God.' Elijah and Jesus spent part of their precious lives upon it. | TDLA.055-056, BLO_PN#104 | Future of Haifa; of the Holy Land; Historical episodes and the lessons of the past; Prophecy and fulfillment; Shrines and Holy places; Universal education | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1773 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 170 | In the Book of Íqán we can read the Word of God concerning the true Reincarnation, which is the Return of the Spiritual Qualities in the Servants of God. | TDLA.045, BLO_PN#104 | Corruption and renewal; abandoning religious dogmas; John the Baptist; Reincarnation; Return of Christ; second coming of Christ; Return of the Manifestations of God; Suffering; rejection of Christ | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1854 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 160 | These are precious and wonderful days in ‘Akká. Each day is as a year. Your visit cannot be measured merely by the length of time you have been here. | TDLA.012-013, BLO_PN#104 | Differences in human capacity; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1867 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 160 | In America you have only received a taste of the spiritual food... Concentrate the soul upon God so that it may become as a fountain pouring out the Water | SW_v08#06 p.065x, TDLA.013-014, BLO_PN#104, STAB#030 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Growth of the Cause; Pure intentions in teaching the Cause; Sacrifice of self; mystery of sacrifice; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1872 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 160 | We must love all humanity as the children of God. Even if they kill us we must die with love for them. | SW_v15#05 p.153x, TDLA.020-021, BLO_PN#104 | Consorting with all; being kind; loving to all; Four; five pathways of love; Love as fundamental; spiritual foundations of religion; Love of God; Selfishness; self-love; egotism; self-indulgence | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2095 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 130 | Let them alone. What would they do if a former king had reigned and a new king was now seated upon the throne? They must acknowledge the new king | TDLA.040, VLAB.105, BLO_PN#104 | Corruption and renewal; abandoning religious dogmas; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion; Suffering and imprisonment; Superiority; incomparability of the Word of God; The Word of God; influence and centrality of | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2267 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 110 | Everlasting Life is the Bounty of God. It is like the Sea of Reality. The believers are the waves of that Sea, one great Sea and a thousand waves as one. | TDLA.008, BLO_PN#104 | Divine unity [tawhid] and degrees of unity; Human soul as mirror; divine light, attributes within; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Symbolism of color and light; Unity; oneness of humanity; Unity in diversity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2368 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 100 | The Revelation of Bahá‘u'lláh contains all the great laws and principles of social government. The basis of God's perfect laws is love for humanity and help for human needs. | TDLA.014, BLO_PN#104 | Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion; Serving humanity; working for progress, betterment of the world; Suffering; rejection of Christ; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2396 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 100 | At the time of Muhammad, He sanctioned war for the preservation of the lives of His followers. The laws of individual justice were confused and preliminary in the souls of men. | TDLA.011, BLO_PN#104 | Episodes from the early history of Islam; Holy war [jihad]; violence in the name of God; Justice ['adl]; social justice and divine justice; Muhammad; Islam; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2510 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 90 | The mountain is large, but it has no intelligence. The diamond is small, but it is filled with light. The elephant produces no melody | TDLA.039, BLO_PN#104 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Humility; meekness; lowliness; Love of God; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2642 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 80 | In the East there are many peoples who never use a knife or fork. To eat with their fingers is custom among them | TDLA.011-012, BLO_PN#104 | Material and spiritual existence; two books; Personal instructions; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2646 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 80 | True Religion has nothing to do with human imagination. God's Will is independent of human opinion. Personal ideas and mere human prejudice are the great obstacles to spiritual growth. | TDLA.009-010, BLO_PN#104 | Religion as reality; definitions of religion; Role of the Covenant in preserving unity; Servitude; submission to God; repentance; Unity in diversity; Word of God is its own standard | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2683 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 80 | A master had a slave who was completely devoted to him. One day he gave the slave a melon | SW_v09#18 p.208, TDLA.103, VLAB.147, BLO_PN#104 | Servitude; submission to God; repentance; Stories; anecdotes; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; Thankfulness; gratitude | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2877 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 60 | Know and realize the greatness of the Cause into which you have entered. Look not at the present. The day will come when there will not be a house which does not contain a believer in this Revelation. | TDLA.016, BLO_PN#104 | Growth of the Cause; Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Mysteries and their discovery; the mystical vision; Superiority; incomparability of the Word of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2880 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 60 | If all the world should combine to overthrow the Covenant, it could not succeed. ‘Abdu'l-Bahá loves all no matter how they turn away from Him. | SW_v08#16 p.216-217x, TDLA.010, BLO_PN#104 | Power; greatness; centrality of the Covenant; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Role of the Covenant in preserving unity; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2905 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 60 | Be firm in the West! Let the foundation principles of this Truth become deep-rooted. Hold fast until the fullness of Reality comes to you. | TDLA.005-006, BLO_PN#104 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Growth of the Cause; Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2911 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 60 | See how the enemies of Christ persecuted and crucified Him, yet He loved them all. Man is like a tree. The tree lives to produce fruit. The fruit of man is love. | TDLA.020, BLO_PN#104 | Bringing forth results; fruit; Consorting with all; being kind; loving to all; Crucifixion; ascension of Christ; Love as fundamental; spiritual foundations of religion; Love of God; Loving one's enemies; returning hatred with love | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2916 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 60 | The Blessed Perfection has revealed a Tablet called 'Tablet of the Spiritual World.' All who read it are filled with an anxious desire to leave this world | TDLA.007-008, BLO_PN#104 | Challenging nature; abstruseness of the Word of God; Mysteries and their discovery; the mystical vision; The Word of God; influence and centrality of | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2917 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 60 | You are near to God, and day by day you will progress by the knowledge of God toward spiritual joy. Then you will be a source of guidance to others. | TDLA.039, BLO_PN#104 | Being a source of light; guidance; Confirmations and rewards in teaching the Cause; Knowledge; recognition of God; Nearness to God; Prayer for nearness to God; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3026 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 50 | It will not be possible in the future for men to amass great fortunes by the labor of others. The rich will willingly divide. | SW_v07#15 p.147, SW_v13#12 p.341, PN_unsorted p076, TDLA.007, BLO_PN#104 | Justice ['adl]; social justice and divine justice; Predictions and prophecies; The economic problem and its solution; voluntary giving; Wealth inequality and its moderation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3054 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 50 | Giving up everything in the Cause of God and following His Will no matter where it leads. We must not have desire for anything else but God. | TDLA.015, BLO_PN#104 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Sacrifice of self; mystery of sacrifice | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3082 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 50 | I once lived in a cave on Mount Carmel. One day I went to the Carmelite Monastery and asked to see someone, saying I had a message to deliver. They refused to see me or hear my message. | TDLA.008, BLO_PN#104 | Expressions of grief; lamentation; sadness; Mount Carmel; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3090 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 50 | A sincere worker in the Cause of God is always assisted by the Divine Spirit when such questions arise. The Truth will flow through you | TDLA.015, BLO_PN#104 | Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Education and the development of capacity; Spiritual foundations of true knowledge; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3181 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 40 | Jesus was a dyer by trade. He also lived in Egypt. 'Out of Egypt have I called My Son' was spoken of Jesus. The fifth Gospel which is considered non-canonical gave other history of Jesus | TDLA.009, BLO_PN#104 | Christian doctrine and practice; Historical episodes and the lessons of the past; Quotation from or interpretation of the Bible | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3184 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 40 | The Prophets of the Word could not sin. They possess the power and will to violate the Will of God, but the desire to do so is never present in them. | TDLA.010, BLO_PN#104 | Free will and predestination; fate; Infallibility; sinlessness ['ismat] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3202 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 40 | Allusion cannot convey what Reality teaches. Christ said, 'What has happened in the past will happen again in the future.' The reason of this is that all things are under the operation of Divine Law | TDLA.012, BLO_PN#104 | Cycles in the physical and spiritual worlds; Limits of language; Oneness; unity of religion; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion; Religion as reality; definitions of religion; Transcendence; unknowability of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3203 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 40 | Miracles are constantly being performed in the material world about us, yet they make but little impression. Every Prophet has His own particular Mission and function. | TDLA.005, BLO_PN#104 | Miracles and their interpretation; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3215 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 40 | When we give the Message, we develop ourselves. Our own heart is opened when we teach the heart of the listener. The more we give, the more we get. | TDLA.015, BLO_PN#104 | Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Teaching one's self first in teaching the Cause; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3225 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 40 | Spirit is the highest and supreme development of the soul. Soul is the material or outer self—the Mind. Mind is the action of the Soul's powers. | SW_v14#01 p.009, TDLA.009, BLO_PN#104 | Mind as intermediary between soul and body; Relationship of the soul to the body; Soul; spirit after death; Spirit of faith [ruh-i-'iman] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3261 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 40 | Bahá'í Scriptures | Fruit and grains. The time will come when meat will no longer be eaten. | COC#1052x, LOG#1009x, BSC.453 #830x, PN_unsorted p076, TDLA.008-009, BLO_PN#104 | Consumption of meat; vegetarianism; diet; Health and healing; material and spiritual healing; Present and future expansion of arts and sciences; of technology | - | - | ||||||||||
| ABU3262 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 40 | Spirit is universal. Man is created spirit in a potential degree. Growth is from a mental into a spiritual station | SW_v14#01 p.009, TDLA.006, BLO_PN#104 | Free will and predestination; fate; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Love of God; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Existence; immortality of the human soul; The human soul; The human soul at midpoint of creation; the isthmus [barzakh]; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3334 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 30 | Spirituality is the possession of a good, pure heart. When the heart is pure | SW_v07#18 p.177, TDLA.018, BLO_PN#104 | Knowledge of self; Purity of heart; sincerity of intention; sanctity; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; Existence; immortality of the human soul; The human soul; The human soul at midpoint of creation; the isthmus [barzakh]; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3335 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 30 | The disciples of Jesus, passing along the road and seeing a dead dog, remarked how offensive and disgusting | SW_v09#18 p.211, TDLA.103, TOR.170, BLO_PN#104 | Apostles; early disciples of Christ; Exhortations and counsels; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3364 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 30 | Know this—that the Revelation of Bahá‘u'lláh is the Word of God. There will not be a home which does not contain a believer. | TDLA.007, BLO_PN#104 | Entry by troops; Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; Growth of the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3369 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 30 | Every drop of blood shed in the Cause of God will raise up one hundred believers. Martyrdom is the supreme test of belief. | TDLA.005, BLO_PN#104 | Growth of the Cause; Martyrs and martyrdom; Predictions and prophecies; Sacrifice of self; mystery of sacrifice | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3372 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 30 | There is no appointed length of life for man. Lengthen your life by living according to God's spiritual laws. Then you will live forever. | TDLA.009, BLO_PN#104 | Attaining the life of the spirit; Knowledge; recognition of God; Obedience to; authority of the Manifestations of God; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; The ephemeral and the eternal | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3384 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 30 | Sow the seeds of love in the heart... By our actions we reveal what is growing in the heart. Actions are mirrors of the soul. | SW_v08#05 p.058 , PN_unsorted p076, TDLA.012, BLO_PN#104 | Exhortations and counsels; Goodly deeds; actions; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3404 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 30 | There are two kinds of suffering, one subtle, the other gross. The subtle suffering is hatred, anger, fear, and torment | TDLA.011, BLO_PN#104 | Justice and wrath of God; Martyrs and martyrdom; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3486 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 20 | The Prophets and Holy Men always went into the wilderness to pray. Many of them walked upon Mount Carmel and communed with God. | TDLA.009, BLO_PN#104 | Meditation; Mindfulness; concentration; focus; Mount Carmel | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3499 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 20 | Everything in life ministers to our development. Our lesson is to study and learn. Money and difficulties are alike advantages to us. | TDLA.010, BLO_PN#104 | Self-improvement; self-perfection; discipline; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3500 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 20 | The right hand is the hand of honor. In the East, wearing it upon this hand attracts attention and causes comment. But the real place to wear the Greatest Name is in the heart. | TDLA.016, BLO_PN#104 | Personal instructions | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3509 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 20 | Guidance to God. What is dearer to man than life? So, therefore, leading a soul to Eternal Life is the greatest blessing and benefit you can bestow upon that soul. | TDLA.014-015, BLO_PN#104 | Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3528 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 20 | Prayer is both attitude and word, it depends upon the soul-condition. It is like a song | SW_v08#04 p.043, TDLA.016, BLO_PN#104 | Importance of prayer; Music and singing; The state of prayer; dynamics of prayer | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3529 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 20 | Moral life consists in the government of one's self. Immortality is government of a human soul by the Divine Will. | SW_v14#01 p.009, PN_unsorted p076, TDLA.005, BLO_PN#104 | Existence; immortality of the human soul; Power and sovereignty of God; omnipotence of God; Self-improvement; self-perfection; discipline; Servitude; submission to God; repentance; Soul; spirit after death; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3538 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 20 | We should not be occupied with our failings and weaknesses, hut concern ourselves with the will of God so that it may flow through us, thereby healing these human infirmities. | SW_v14#06 p.165, PN_unsorted p076, TDLA.013, BLO_PN#104 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Self-improvement; self-perfection; discipline | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3548 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 20 | No, they are a distinct Revelation of God and will form a Book larger than our Bible. | TDLA.006-007, BLO_PN#104 | Authentication; disposition of the Sacred Writings; Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3576 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 10 | They are limited only by the capacity of souls to whom They reveal the Word. | TDLA.006, BLO_PN#104 | Differences in human capacity; Physical limitations of the Manifestation of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3596 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 10 | It rests with the mercy of God and through the eternal bounty it will not be deprived of that mercy. | SW_v09#09 p.101, TDLA.006, BLO_PN#104 | Forgiveness; grace; bounty; mercy; compassion of God; Soul; spirit after death | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3597 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 10 | Faith is not so much what we believe as what we carry out. | SW_v08#05 p.058 , PN_unsorted p076, TDLA.013, BLO_PN#104 | Goodly deeds; actions | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3601 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 10 | Our Actions reveal what we are, no matter what the tongue speaks. | TDLA.005, BLO_PN#104 | Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3609 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 10 | The soul is the Sanctuary of God; Reason is His Throne. | TDLA.005, BLO_PN#104 | Human soul as mirror; divine light, attributes within; Mind as principle emanation; activity of the human spirit; Soul is the essential reality of man; Existence; immortality of the human soul; The human soul; The human soul at midpoint of creation; the isthmus [barzakh]; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3610 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 10 | Yes, there must be a standard of perfection for human example. | TDLA.006, BLO_PN#104 | Infallibility; sinlessness ['ismat] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3617 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 10 | His spiritual attributes. No one can destroy his spiritual qualities; they are from God. | SW_v07#16 p.153, PN_unsorted p076, TDLA.014, BLO_PN#104 | Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3618 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 10 | The miracles of Christ were spiritual teachings, not literal. | TDLA.014, BLO_PN#104 | Literal interpretation; Miracles and their interpretation; Outward and inward meanings; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3644 | Words to Julia Grundy spoken around Jan. 1905 | 10 | Tests are like fire which purifies. | TDLA.014, BLO_PN#104 | Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3638 | Words to Juliet Thompson | 10 | The daughters of the Kingdom should not have a desire. | SW_v07#10 p.097 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3514 | Words to Juliet Thompson et al, spoken on 1909-07-08 | 20 | Capacity attracts. The greater your capacity, the more you will be filled. When the child is hungry and cries for milk, the milk of the mother begins to flow rapidly. | DJT.075, BLO_PN#027 | Development of capacity and readiness; Law of cause and effect | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2270 | Words to Juliet Thompson et al, spoken on 1909-07-09 | 110 | Consider what the power of the Covenant has done! It was an impossibility for a Zoroastrian to unite with a Sid and a mulla with a Jew. | SW_v08#17 p.226x, PN_1909 p016, PN_1909 p049, PN_1909C p096, DJT.084, BLO_PN#027 | Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Martyrs and martyrdom; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Role of the Covenant in preserving unity; Unity in diversity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1052 | Words to Juliet Thompson et al, spoken on 1909-07-10 | 300 | At the time of prayer one must hold in one's mind some object. Then he must turn his face and direct his mind to this picture. | PN_1909 p017, PN_1909 p051, PN_1909C p097, DJT.090-091, BLO_PN#027, STAB#059, STAB#070 | Corruption; misinterpretation of the Word of God; Idolatry; Manifestation of God as mediator; Mary Magdalene; Presence [liqa'] of Manifestation of God is presence of God; Resurrection of Christ; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God; The state of prayer; dynamics of prayer; Transcendence; unknowability of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0247 | Words to Juliet Thompson et al, spoken on 1909-07-11 | 830 | In the days of the former Manifestations of God no addresses were given for the kings and no clear warnings were given. | PN_1909 p019, PN_1909 p053, PN_1909C p100, DJT.099-103, BLO_PN#027 | Constitutional revolution in Iran; Predictions and prophecies; Proclamation to kings; rulers; prominent individuals; Prophecy and fulfillment; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha; Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2922 | Words to Juliet Thompson et al, spoken on 1911-08-27 | 60 | Others are passing from an immortal to a mortal kingdom, but the Bahá'ís are journeying, in the Ark of the Covenant, from a mortal to an immortal world. | AIF.1911-08-27, PN_1909B p034, DJT.186, BLO_PN#027 | Attaining the life of the spirit; Firmness in the Covenant; Prayer for firmness in the Covenant; Historical episodes and the lessons of the past; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2372 | Words to Juliet Thompson, spoken on 1909-07-07 | 100 | Say to her: I have two arts: one physical, the other spiritual. The physical one is that I draw the images of men. | PN_1909B p021, DJT.062, BLO_PN#027 | Autobiographical account; narrative of Abdu'l-Baha; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2364 | Words to Juliet Thompson, spoken on 1909-08-15 | 100 | As Christ said, the Word is like seed. Some seed falls upon barren ground and withers; some upon stony ground. | DJT.119, BLO_PN#027 | Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; High station of the true believer; Love of God; Sacrifice of self; mystery of sacrifice; The Word of God; influence and centrality of; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3588 | Words to Juliet Thompson, spoken on 1911-08-25 | 10 | Yes. If not in this world, then in the next, as a sleeper wakens. | AIF.1911-08-25, DJT.171, BLO_PN#027 | Call to unity; prohibition of disunity; Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Martyrs and martyrdom; Suffering and imprisonment; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3454 | Words to Juliet Thompson, spoken on 1912-06-15 | 30 | That was not what I said. I said that the spiritual man and the materialist were two different beings. The spirit is in the flesh. | DJT.311, FDA.031, BLO_PN#027 | Connection between material and spiritual worlds; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Relationship of the soul to the body | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2362 | Words to Juliet Thompson, spoken on 1912-07-10 | 100 | But he who possesses truthfulness possesses all the virtues. There was once a disciple of Muhammad who asked of another disciple | DJT.332-333, BLO_PN#027 | Honesty; truthfulness; trustworthiness; Imam 'Ali; Stories; anecdotes; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3380 | Words to Juliet Thompson, spoken on 1912-07-18 | 30 | I wish you to teach constantly. Therein lies your happiness, and My happiness... I wish you to be detached from the entire world of existence, to turn to the Kingdom of Abha with a pure heart | SW_v07#10 p.097x, DJT.350, BLO_PN#027 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3182 | Words to Juliet Thompson, spoken on 1912-11-12 | 40 | With those who are against the Center of the Covenant you must not associate at all.... You will see a dimness on the faces, like the letting down of a veil. | DJT.366, BLO_PN#027 | Avoidance of Covenant-Breakers; Covenant-breaking and Covenant-breakers; Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Light and darkness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0369 | Words to Kathryn Frankland spoken at house of the Master in Haifa, 1920-11-22 | 650 | Praise be to God you have been here a month and have attained to the privilege of visiting the Holy Tombs | PN_1920 p073, PN_1920_heh p026, PN_1920_heh_haifa p083 | Growth of the Cause; Spiritual foundations of true knowledge; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause; The Word of God; influence and centrality of; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2015 | Words to Kathryn Rogers(?) spoken in 1900 | 140 | Every element in the creation of God exemplifies the beauty and harmony of living, not for ourselves, but for others... It was not given to every star in the heavens to be the first magnitude | PN_unsorted p057 | Being a source of light; guidance; Disregarding individual capacity; weakness; Goodly deeds; actions; Service to others; to the Cause of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1770 | Words to Kinney, Beede, Thompson party, spoken on 1909-06-30 | 170 | The most important thing is that which comes through the Spirit - the breath of the Holy Spirit... Without firmness there will be no result. Trees must be firm in the ground to give fruit. | SW_v08#08 p.100x, PN_1909 p003, PN_1909 p074, PN_1909B p006, PN_1909C p071, DJT.020-021x, BLO_PN#027x | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; The Kingdom of God [Malakut] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1802 | Words to Kinney, Beede, Thompson party, spoken on 1909-07-01 | 170 | I desire each one of you to become so great that each may guide a country. The friends must now endeavor to attain to such a station... There exist in man two powers. | SW_v14#01 p.009-010, PN_1909B p007, PN_1909C p073 | Self-improvement; self-perfection; discipline; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2353 | Words to Kinney, Beede, Thompson party, spoken on 1909-07-01 | 100 | Thank God that He has gathered us all together here. Before this Cause was established the East and the West never met | PN_1909 p003, PN_1909 p075, PN_1909B p007, PN_1909C p072 | Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Oneness; unity of religion; Predictions and prophecies; Unity; oneness of humanity; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1085 | Words to Kinney, Beede, Thompson party, spoken on 1909-07-02 | 290 | In this world the people are not of one kind. Their comprehension differs; their thoughts vary... For example, in the members of the body there exist differences; the eye is not the ear | PN_1909 p005, PN_1909 p076, PN_1909C p074 | The Word of God; influence and centrality of; Unity in diversity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1504 | Words to Kinney, Beede, Thompson party, spoken on 1909-07-02 | 210 | Man is first like a pupil. He becomes learned. Then he becomes a teacher. First he is a patient... The life of man will at last end in this world. We must all take out of this life some fruit. | SW_v07#16 p.150-151x, PN_1909 p006, PN_1909 p026, PN_1909 p076, PN_1909B p007, PN_1909C p087, DJT.024-025, DJT.033, BLO_PN#027 | All things are in motion; kinds of motion; Self-improvement; self-perfection; discipline; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1655 | Words to Kinney, Beede, Thompson party, spoken on 1909-07-02 | 190 | I hope a great love may be established among you and that day by day this love will increase. I have gathered you all together here | PN_1909 p005, PN_1909 p026, PN_1909B p011, PN_1909C p086, PN_1909F p039, DJT.032-033, BLO_PN#027 | Bringing forth results; fruit; Love of God; Serving humanity; working for progress, betterment of the world; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2920 | Words to Kinney, Beede, Thompson party, spoken on 1909-07-02 | 60 | Our real happiness is in the Kingdom. Here we seek no happiness, because in this world happiness does not exist. If you consider, you will see that people are in trouble. | PN_1909 p004, PN_1909 p077, PN_1909B p008 | Love of God; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; The Kingdom of God [Malakut]; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1092 | Words to Kinney, Beede, Thompson party, spoken on 1909-07-03 | 290 | I want to tell you that most of the nations and the majority of the people are in perfect ignorance. They are trying night and day | PN_1909 p006, PN_1909 p028, PN_1909B p012, PN_1909B p067, PN_1909C p076, DJT.034-036, BLO_PN#027 | Call to action; Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Present and future calamities; war; universal convulsion; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1096 | Words to Kinney, Beede, Thompson party, spoken on 1909-07-03 | 290 | Jesus Christ said: 'Freely have ye received; freely must ye give.' That is to say: Man has received the bounty of the Kingdom for nothing | PN_1909 p007, PN_1909 p029, PN_1909B p012, PN_1909C p077, DJT.036-037, BLO_PN#027 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Expressions of grief; lamentation; sadness; Martyrs and martyrdom; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Suffering and imprisonment; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1510 | Words to Kinney, Beede, Thompson party, spoken on 1909-07-03 | 210 | All animals and birds sleep early. This is the creative law of God. The birds sleep early. The rule is to sleep very early | PN_1909 p007, PN_1909 p030, PN_1909C p079, DJT.038-039, BLO_PN#027 | Growth of the Cause; Predictions and prophecies; Spiritual foundations of true knowledge; Suffering; rejection of Christ | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1570 | Words to Kinney, Beede, Thompson party, spoken on 1909-07-04 | 200 | Yes, it is a good day in America, the day of your physical freedom. But today you celebrated your spiritual freedom…. The world is in prison and bondage, through the heads of religion who have captivated the spirit. | PN_1909 p008-009, PN_1909 p034, PN_1909B p015, PN_1909C p082, DJT.045-046, BLO_PN#027 | Blind imitation [taqlid]; Corruption and renewal; abandoning religious dogmas; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Suffering; rejection of Christ; True liberty; freedom | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1861 | Words to Kinney, Beede, Thompson party, spoken on 1909-07-04 | 160 | We cannot in this world realize the bounty of God, nor can we appreciate His Love, but in the next world we can do so. | PN_1909 p008, PN_1909 p032, PN_1909B p014, PN_1909C p069, DJT.041-042, BLO_PN#027 | Knowledge; recognition of God; Law of pilgrimage; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Soul; spirit after death; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2921 | Words to Kinney, Beede, Thompson party, spoken on 1909-07-04 | 60 | In this prayer we have just read, Bahá'u'lláh meant Abdul-Hamid, the Turkish Sultan who has lately been dethroned. | PN_1909 p031, PN_1909B p013 | Justice ['adl]; social justice and divine justice; Power and sovereignty of God; omnipotence of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1331 | Words to Kinney, Beede, Thompson party, spoken on 1909-07-05 | 240 | There are two kinds of changes and alterations. One causes descent and one ascent. The one which causes descent is not good | PN_1909 p010, PN_1909 p036, PN_1909C p088, DJT.053-054, BLO_PN#027 | All things are in motion; kinds of motion; Covenant-breaking and Covenant-breakers; Differences in human capacity; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2511 | Words to Kinney, Beede, Thompson party, spoken on 1909-07-05 | 90 | We ought to pray for Miss C., that she may become just as God wishes her to be.... Once a Pharisee and a Publican entered the Temple to pray. | PN_1909 p011, PN_1909 p038, PN_1909B p019, DJT.056, BLO_PN#027, STAB#125 | Forgiveness; grace; bounty; mercy; compassion of God; Humility; meekness; lowliness; Prayer for specific individuals; groups; Servitude; submission to God; repentance; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2401 | Words to Kinney, Beede, Thompson party, spoken on 1909-07-06 | 100 | Afflictions and troubles are due to the state of not being content with what God has ordained for you. If one submits himself to God he is happy | SW_v07#18 p.187, PN_1909 p011, PN_1909 p022, PN_1909 p039, PN_1909B p020, PN_1909C p089, PN_unsorted p046, DJT.059-060, BLO_PN#027, STAB#127 | Acquiescence and resignation; contentment; Free will and predestination; fate; Happiness; joyfulness; joy and sorrow; Power and sovereignty of God; omnipotence of God; Servitude; submission to God; repentance; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3264 | Words to Kinney, Beede, Thompson party, spoken on 1909-07-06 | 40 | The spiritual food is the principal food, ... the effect of the spiritual food is eternal | SW_v08#08 p.103, PN_1909 p011, PN_1909 p040, PN_1909B p021, PN_1909C p090, DJT.061, BLO_PN#027 | Material and spiritual existence; two books | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1563 | Words to Kinney, Beede, Thompson party, spoken on 1909-07-07 | 200 | Since the day you arrived you have daily progressed and you have almost changed. Some souls come here and return unaltered. | PN_1909 p012, PN_1909 p043, PN_1909C p092, PN_1909E p002, PN_1909F p036, DJT.064-065, BLO_PN#027 | Development of capacity and readiness; Differences in human capacity; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2084 | Words to Kinney, Beede, Thompson party, spoken on 1909-07-07 | 130 | My love for you is like an ocean and your love is like a drop. The distress and calamities which I have endured for your sake | PN_1909 p011, PN_1909 p041, PN_1909B p021, PN_1909C p091, PN_1909F p040, DJT.062-063, BLO_PN#027 | - | - | ||||||||||||
| ABU2897 | Words to Kinney, Beede, Thompson party, spoken on 1909-07-08 | 60 | Although our assembly tonight at this table numbers only ten outwardly... Praise be to God, your hearts are overflowing with the Love of God... Rest assured in the fact that the breath of the Holy Spirit will aid you, - provided no doubts obtain in your hearts. Know this for a certainty. | SW_v08#08 p.103x, SW_v07#10 p.099x, PN_1909 p014, PN_1909 p046, PN_1909F p031, DJT.072-073, BLO_PN#027 | Call to action; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0381 | Words to Kinney, Beede, Thompson party, spoken on 1909-07-09 | 640 | Music is one of the important arts. It has a great effect upon the human spirit. Musical melodies are a certain something which prove to be accidental... Music is an important means to the education | COC#1421, LOG#1361x, LOG#1370x, SW_v15#04 p.130x, PN_1909 p015, PN_1909 p047, PN_1909C p063, PN_1909F p034, DJT.080-082, BLO_PN#027, STAB#143 | Greek philosophers; Greek civilization; House of Worship [Mashriqu'l-Adhkar]; Music and singing; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3598 | Words to Kinney, Beede, Thompson party, spoken on 1909-07-10 | 10 | When I pray I turn my thoughts and face to the Blessed Perfection. | PN_1909 p017, PN_1909 p052 | Manifestation of God as mediator; The state of prayer; dynamics of prayer | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2076 | Words to Latimer and Remey, spoken on 1914-10-08 | 130 | How do you find the landscape and view from here? The scene is beautiful. It is permeated with spirituality | PN_1914 p044 | Historical episodes and the lessons of the past; Mount Carmel; Quotation from or interpretation of the Bible; Shrines and Holy places; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1042 | Words to Latimer and Remey, spoken on 1914-10-09 | 300 | Moderation, moderation. You must speak in such a manner that not a single soul will be offended. Bashir came into our household when he was a small child... The heavenly music is heart ravishing. | PN_1914 p050 | Call to action; Christian doctrine and practice; Eulogies; reminiscences; Music and singing; Saddening another soul; Wisdom [hikmat] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2073 | Words to Latimer and Remey, spoken on 1914-10-10 | 130 | On your return to America speak with some of the firm Baha'is about the violators | PN_1914 p055 | Avoidance of Covenant-Breakers; Consorting with all; being kind; loving to all; Fellowship with the wayward and ungodly | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2001 | Words to Latimer and Remey, spoken on 1914-10-14 | 140 | The best method is to bury the body. Just as systematically as the body has grown into its present form, it has to be disintegrated. | DAS.1914-10-14, PN_1914 p079 | Existence; immortality of the human soul; Law of burial and cremation; Law of transformation and change; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0155 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-16 | 1030 | Here is the Holy Land. It is a very good place. From all parts of the world people desire to come here... When I associate with pure and sanctified souls, my fatigue passes away | PN_1919 p018, PN_1919 p097, LAT.018-024 | Critique of Western values; culture; Education of children; moral education; Predictions and prophecies; Universality of the Cause; War and peace; Words vs deeds | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0807 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-16 | 370 | East and West are gathered here. Very good! Whatever gathering establishes love and union among human kind is Heavenly Bounty... Sixty years ago they introduced the potato into Persia | PN_1919 p019, PN_1919 p102, LAT.027-030 | Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts; Suffering; rejection of Christ; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0950 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-17 | 320 | We had at one time very great sufferings and persecutions. We were greatly harassed at Acca. Praise be to God that you came here in the utmost joy and happiness... A Turk came here and one of the inhabitants told him | PN_1919 p023, PN_1919 p115, LAT.038-043, STAB#141 | Holy war [jihad]; violence in the name of God; Martyrs and martyrdom; Music and singing; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Spiritual communication; connections of the heart; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Universal language | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1216 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-17 | 260 | I remember the time we were in America. There were several of us traveling. Those were good days. They were all full of the commemoration of God... Nothing but the religion of God can solve the economic problems. | PN_1919 p023, PN_1919 p121, LAT.043-051, STAB#091 | Future of Haifa; of the Holy Land; Judaism; the Torah; the Jewish people; Maintainance of degrees in society; The economic problem and its solution; voluntary giving; Unity; oneness of humanity; Wealth inequality and its moderation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1815 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-17 | 160 | Actual despotic government is undesirable. A republican form of government is good, but a constitutional monarchy is better | PN_1919 p021, PN_1919 p110, LAT.033-037 | Excellence; distinction; House of Worship [Mashriqu'l-Adhkar]; Relationship between government and people; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha; Status of kings; future of monarchy | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0071 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-18 | 1400 | The Blessed Beauty has gathered the East and West together. For this reason we are very happy. It is not in fun, but is a serious matter. It is beyond comprehension. | PN_1919 p026, PN_1919 p196, LAT.056-065 | East and West; communication between East and West; Martyrs and martyrdom; Predictions and prophecies; Present and future expansion of arts and sciences; of technology; Suffering and imprisonment; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0622 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-18 | 460 | If a delegation of Baha'is should go to Japan they will do splendid work, because the Japanese think their own religion is out of date. Even the Mikado | PN_1919 p025, PN_1919 p133, LAT.053-055 | Buddhism and Hinduism; religions of the East; Corruption and renewal; abandoning religious dogmas; One universal law; attractive power of love; Power of the mind over nature; Existence; immortality of the human soul; The human soul; The human soul at midpoint of creation; the isthmus [barzakh]; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0768 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-19 | 390 | For the present it is better to keep all the documents in the safety deposit vault... We will see what God wants. If America becomes illumined, its illumination like a magnet, will draw me there... The Turks are fond of eating. | SW_v10#17 p.315x, PN_1919 p028, PN_1919 p140, LAT.066-068, STAB#159 | Authentication; disposition of the Sacred Writings; Bribery and corruption; House of Worship [Mashriqu'l-Adhkar]; Travels to the West by Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0913 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-19 | 330 | ...In future you will see far greater gatherings... Yes. What could be greater than this war?... | PN_1919 p026, PN_1919 p137, LAT.030-032x, LAT.069-070x | Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Martyrdom of the Bab; Non-participation in politics; Predictions and prophecies; Sacred remains; burial of the Bab; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0392 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-20 | 630 | A group should come together every nineteen days. It is not optional, it is incumbent on them. In every city they should do this.... these Houses of Justice will not be in every village but only in the large cities | PN_1919 p148, LAT.072-075 | Elections; House of Justice; Music and singing; Nineteen-Day Feast; The economic problem and its solution; voluntary giving | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0636 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-20 | 450 | In Persia every night there are several meetings in different places, held in the utmost supplication and submissiveness. | PN_1919 p145, LAT.076-079, STAB#063 | Growth of the Cause; Historical episodes and the lessons of the past; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Rejection of Muhammad; Suffering; rejection of Christ; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2723 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-20 | 70 | I remember the meetings, gatherings and churches which we attended in America... The condition of man is pure at two stages of his life | PN_1919 p151, LAT.079-080 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Quotation from or interpretation of the Bible; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; The power of words; of speech | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0693 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-21 | 420 | In one of the American cities I was invited by the Jews to speak. As they had strong enmity, it was now the time to prove the validity of Christ. | PN_1919 p162, LAT.083-085 | Defending the Faith; protecting the Cause; apologetics; Suffering; rejection of Christ; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0934 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-21 | 330 | When I was in Paris, a wealthy man invited me to a restaurant to have dinner. For his sake I went. For each person's meal they charged one pound. | PN_1919 p151, LAT.080-082 | Health and healing; material and spiritual healing; Hospitality; Humor; jokes; Stories; anecdotes; The Kingdom of God [Malakut] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2498 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-21 | 90 | If I speak in Persian you do not understand. It matters not whether one speaks Persian or English. Hearts are attracted by the fragrances of God... There are many calls in the world now | PN_1919 p029, PN_1919 p153, LAT.086 | Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2509 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-21 | 90 | If the question of violation had not occurred, now the Blessed Tree would have borne fruit. It was near its blossoming, but this delayed it. | PN_1919 p029, PN_1919 p154, LAT.087 | Christian doctrine and practice; Covenant-breaking and Covenant-breakers; Growth of the Cause; Historical episodes and the lessons of the past; Suffering; rejection of Christ | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0305 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-22 | 730 | This is childish play. They did these things so that the English would not evacuate.... On the way to Akka the rest of us went ashore at Alexandria | PN_1919 p029, PN_1919 p155, LAT.097-101 | Banishment to; life in 'Akka; Multiple meanings; interpretations in scripture; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Superiority; incomparability of the Word of God; Translation; publication of the Sacred Writings | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0494 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-22 | 540 | Each state, for instance New York, will have one House of Justice. The cities (of that state) will be under that House of Justice... Each of the friends should try to guide at least one soul | PN_1919 p031, PN_1919 p169, LAT.102-106 | Elections; House of Justice; Judaism; the Torah; the Jewish people; Suffering; rejection of Christ; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0210 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-23 | 890 | It will progress to such a degree that anyone can travel with them. The danger will become less and less... Had it not been for steamers, America would not have entered the war. | PN_1919 p032, PN_1919 p173, LAT.112-117 | Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Present and future expansion of arts and sciences; of technology; Progress and the continual ascent of material civilization; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1235 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-23 | 260 | It is rare, but the moonlight nights are more wonderful. The air is clear, the moon shines so perfectly that one does not care to sleep | PN_1919 p032, PN_1919 p171, LAT.111-112 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Growth of the Cause; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0211 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-24 | 890 | Bahá'u'lláh lived in ‘Akká nine years. Two years were passed in the barracks and seven years in a house in the city. There was a mobilization at that time | PN_1919 p178, LAT.118-123 | Banishment to; life in 'Akka; Proclamation to kings; rulers; prominent individuals; Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0304 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-24 | 730 | It affects the hearts. Conquering is not impressive. Humility makes impression. See what a conqueror David was. He conquered countries | PN_1919 p181, LAT.125-129 | Crucifixion; ascension of Christ; Humility; meekness; lowliness; Martyrs and martyrdom; Non-participation in politics; Rejection, opposition and persecution | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0699 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-25 | 420 | The method of Bahá'u'lláh will be enforced and the House of Justice will not presume to change it. The purpose of Bahá'u'lláh's arrangement is that man is not to be interfered with in the leaving of his property. | PN_1919 p186, LAT.129-131 | Law of inheritance | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2010 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-25 | 140 | The gathering of the friends is very good. In one month's time it will be very fresh and green here. This wilderness is where Bahá'u'lláh has crossed. | PN_1919 p185, LAT.134-135 | Christ; Christianity; Muhammad; Islam; Shrines and Holy places; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3407 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-25 | 30 | Yes, if they want to. They must want to and take the initiative. It is not the request of ‘Abdu'l-Bahá. These matters are left to the House of Justice which will be established before this century is out. | PN_1919 p188, LAT.136 | Holy Days and the Baha'i calendar; House of Justice | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0428 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-26 | 600 | It is mentioned in the Tablets of the Blessed Beauty. It is recorded in the Book of the Covenant and in the explicit texts of the Kitáb-i-Aqdas. Clearly He says | PN_1919 p189, LAT.138-141 | Contention and conflict; Covenant-breaking and Covenant-breakers; Firmness in the Covenant; Prayer for firmness in the Covenant; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Role of the Covenant in preserving unity; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2638 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-26 | 80 | Still there may be souls like Mrs Kirchner, Dr Nutt and Fareed who have personal motives and wish to make a station for themselves. Dr Fareed wishes to acquire money. He has no religion or faith. | PN_1919 p014, PN_1919 p191 | Avoidance of Covenant-Breakers; Selfishness; self-love; egotism; self-indulgence | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3196 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-26 | 40 | Severance from the world is the first sign of the Love of God. As long as man is much attached to this world he will be unaware of the Kingdom of God. | PN_1919 p203, LAT.141-142 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Love of God; Manifestation of God as sun; The Kingdom of God [Malakut]; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0720 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-27 | 410 | Convey to the attendants in that Friday evening meeting my love and extend to them my longing. See what has happened to this world.... You must all do your best to increase love among the friends | SW_v10#17 p.315x, PN_1919 p014, PN_1919 p194, LAT.143-145 | Christ; Christianity; John the Baptist; Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Light and darkness; Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Predictions and prophecies | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1694 | Words to Latimer, Esslemont, Randall et al, spoken on 1919-11-27 | 180 | Your steamer is waiting; it is best that you remain together and go direct to America.... Praise be to God that ye have come and attained this station | PN_1919 p210, LAT.146-147 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Love of God; Praise and encouragement; Shrines and Holy places; Spiritual communication; connections of the heart; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1404 | Words to Latimer, Remey and students, spoken on 1914-10-15 | 230 | Confidence is the cornerstone of all of life's activities. In the early days after our arrival in Acca | DAS.1914-10-15, PN_1914 p084 | Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Conduct in finance and business; Honesty; truthfulness; trustworthiness; Trust and reliance in God; turning to Him at all times | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3237 | Words to Latimer, Remey et al, spoken in Oct. 1914 | 40 | You must be very moderate. Consider the taste of the public. This is the best policy. Moderation, moderation. | SW_v05#14 p.216, VLAB.099 | Courtesy; culture [adab]; Moses; Order; organization; tact; deliberation [tadbir]; Wisdom [hikmat] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1323 | Words to Latimer, Remey et al, spoken on 1914-10-18 | 240 | Truly I say I am well satisfied with both of you... There are many heralds in this world. Here is a herald who summons the people to the love and defense of his country | DAS.1914-10-18, SW_v05#14 p.216-217, SW_v08#16 p.217-218, PN_1914 p100 | Call to action; Growth of the Cause; Materialism; material vs. spiritual civilization; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1044 | Words to Latimer, Remey et al, spoken on 1914-10-19 | 300 | One of the things that Dr. Farid has circulated in London is that 'I have grown old and weak...' My power consists of the Bestowals of the Blessed Beauty. | DAS.1914-10-19, SW_v05#14 p.217-218, PN_1914 p104 | Autobiographical account; narrative of Abdu'l-Baha; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Firmness in the Covenant; Prayer for firmness in the Covenant; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha; The power of words; of speech | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0559 | Words to Laura Barney | 500 | Christ said, "Go into thy chamber and shut the door, and pray to they Father which is in heaven". Why did | SW_v08#04 p.046-047 | Methods of teaching the Cause; Need for an educator; Obedience to and respect for government authority; The state of prayer; dynamics of prayer | - | - | |||||||||||
| AB11121 | Words to Laura Clifford Barney ? | 50 | If our ruling desire binds us to God we shall receive what is God-like. 'I link myself to God and not to dust.' | SW_v14#06 p.167, PN_1906 p013 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0190 | Words to Laura Clifford Barney (?) spoken around 1906 | 930 | Science is systemized Truth. The laws of spiritual science are as exact as those of mathematics... There are invisible threads which connect us with every object which makes up our environment. | PN_1906 p013 | Harmony of science and religion; Idle talk; backbiting; speaking ill of others; One universal law; attractive power of love; Power of love; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spirit of faith [ruh-i-'iman]; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Unity; oneness of humanity; Unity in diversity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0185 | Words to Laura Dreyfus-Barney, Feb. 1914 | 940 | Bahá'í Scriptures | Thou hast asked concerning the spirit and its immortality after its departure.... As to the question concerning the soul... Be it known that to know the reality or essence of the soul of man is impossible | DAS.1914-02-??, BSC.403 #740, SW_v14#01 p.011-012x, SW_v07#19 p.189-191, BSTW#381 | Degrees of spirit and the kingdoms of existence; Existence; immortality of the human soul; Mission of the Manifestation of God in the world; Relationship of the soul to the body; Second birth; Soul; spirit after death; Soul is the essential reality of man; Existence; immortality of the human soul; The human soul; The human soul at midpoint of creation; the isthmus [barzakh]; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures | - | - | ||||||||||
| ABU2898 | Words to Louis Gregory, spoken on 1911-04-10 | 60 | There are four classes of people. The first is those who have accepted the teachings and occupy themselves spreading the Glad Tidings. The second is those who are good believers | AHV.009, BLO_PN#045 | Growth of the Cause; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3354 | Words to Louis Gregory, spoken on 1911-04-10 | 30 | No, some games are innocent, and if pursued for pastime there is no harm. But there is danger that pastime may degenerate | SW_v08#02 p.025-026x, AHV.009, BLO_PN#045 | Gambling and games of chance; Health and healing; material and spiritual healing; Moderation; frugality; simplicity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3409 | Words to Louis Gregory, spoken on 1911-04-10 | 30 | The best thing for it is to accept these teachings. In this way they will gain the confidence of the whites and differences will fade. The Bahá'í teachings reveal the means of both material and spiritual progress. | AHV.010, BLO_PN#045 | Race unity; racial issues; Serving humanity; working for progress, betterment of the world; Two kinds of civilization; material and spiritual civilization | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2395 | Words to Louis Gregory, spoken on 1911-04-11 | 100 | This theory is not true. But in very ancient times Asia led all the continents in civilization. At this time there was a connection between Asia and America which was lost and entirely forgotten. | AHV.013, BLO_PN#045 | Historical episodes and the lessons of the past; Mystical themes; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Universal human capacity for spiritual recognition; Universality of the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3388 | Words to Louis Gregory, spoken on 1911-04-11 | 30 | The best means is to accept this Cause. All differences must fade among believers. In the present antagonism there is great danger to both races. Intermarriage is a good way to efface racial differences. | AHV.012, BLO_PN#045 | Laws of marriage and dowry; Race unity; racial issues; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3045 | Words to Louis Gregory, spoken on 1911-04-12 | 50 | Yes, it means that the dominion of their laws and ordinances covered such periods. The allotted span of human life does not vary from age to age. | AHV.014, BLO_PN#045 | Evolution; human evolution; Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Quotation from or interpretation of the Bible; The human body | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3197 | Words to Louis Gregory, spoken on 1911-04-12 | 40 | The colored people must attend all the unity meetings. There must be no distinctions. All are equal. If you have any influence to get the races to intermarry, it will be very valuable. | AHV.015, BLO_PN#045 | Laws of marriage and dowry; Race unity; racial issues | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2513 | Words to Louis Gregory, spoken on 1911-04-13 | 90 | One of the Babis had a vision in which he saw a passage from the Qur'an written in English upon an arch beneath which sat the Shah. | AHV.016, BLO_PN#045 | Accounts of dreams and visions; Martyrs and martyrdom; Power and sovereignty of God; omnipotence of God; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2479 | Words to Louis Gregory, spoken on 1911-04-15 | 90 | The Word is a book. The believers are the letters. The letters of the alphabet taken separately have no meaning. But in combination they form words | AHV.018, BLO_PN#045 | Differences between the Manifestations; station of distinction; Identity; relationship of Manifestation of God to God; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Manifestation of God as mirror; Primal Will and the Word; Remembrance; Manifestation of God; The Word of God; influence and centrality of | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3222 | Words to Louis Gregory, spoken on 1911-04-15 | 40 | The most important thing is deeds. Good deeds are accepted by all nations and religions. As to presenting the teachings by word, the teacher must be as a skillful physician | AHV.019, BLO_PN#045 | Being a source of light; guidance; Goodly deeds; actions; Methods of teaching the Cause; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3487 | Words to Louis Gregory, spoken on 1911-04-15 | 20 | I liken you to the pupil of the eye. You are black and it is black, yet it becomes the focus of light. | AHV.017, BLO_PN#045 | Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Light and darkness; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3447 | Words to Louis Gregory, spoken on 1911-04-30 | 30 | The light is of four kinds: First the light of the sun.... Second, the light of the eye | SW_v08#08 p.098, AHV.025, BLO_PN#045 | Being a source of light; guidance; Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Light and darkness; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0167 | Words to Lua Getsinger | 1000 | Ios was a shepherd boy who tended his flocks in the valleys and on the sloping hills of Persia. He was poor and simple | SW_v13#07 p.182-184, STAB#018, STAB#020, STAB#021 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Humility; meekness; lowliness; Love of God; Sacrifice of self; mystery of sacrifice; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2605 | Words to Lua Getsinger in 1904 | 80 | The baptism of the Christians as practiced today is not the teachings of Christ. | PN_1904 p093 | John the Baptist; Love of God; Spiritual baptism; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2652 | Words to Lua Getsinger in 1904 | 80 | Russia indeed made a great mistake in attacking Japan after Japan had made the first attack for this reason. | PN_1904 p094 | Justice ['adl]; social justice and divine justice; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2885 | Words to Lua Getsinger in 1904 | 60 | How grateful would be a poor man who had met a king- grateful to the one who introduced him. | PN_1904 p093 | Human reality created in the image of God; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3266 | Words to Lua Getsinger in June 1912 | 40 | I appoint you, Lua, the Herald of the Covenant. And I am the Covenant, appointed by Bahá’u’lláh. | DJT.313, BLO_PN#027 | Firmness in the Covenant; Prayer for firmness in the Covenant; Power; greatness; centrality of the Covenant; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0299 | Words to Lua Getsinger, Dec. 1900 | 740 | As the world follows a circle, so human beings travel in cycles. This illustration represents the cycle of man. All existence is created by the Infinite Essence. | PN_1900 p015, PN_1900 p052, PN_1900 p106, BLO_PN#033, BSTW#272 | Arcs of ascent and descent; Cycles in the physical and spiritual worlds; Manifestation of God as mirror; Purpose of religion in the world (personal and social); Reincarnation; Return of the Manifestations of God; Sacrifice of self; mystery of sacrifice; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1582 | Words to Lua Getsinger, Ramleh, 1913-08-21 | 200 | In the election of the members of the House of Spirituality no political tactics should enter. They must be free from self | DAS.1913-08-21, ABIE.216, BLO_PN#007 | Consultation; Elections; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Non-participation in politics; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1333 | Words to Lua Getsinger, spoken on 1904-04-27 | 240 | God possesses the attributes of both justice and mercy. Justice demands that bounty be given to all equally | PN_1904 p084 | Development of capacity and readiness; Differences in human capacity; Diversity an attribute; requirement of existence; Justice and mercy; Knowledge; recognition of God; Many are called but few are chosen; Mary Magdalene; Status of material wealth; wealth and poverty; Suffering; rejection of Christ | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0390 | Words to Lua Getsinger, spoken on 1913-11-10 | 630 | When thou dost enter a city in India, associate with the people in the beginning as a tourist, as a person interested in India | DAS.1913-11-10 | Constitutional revolution in Iran; Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; Lists; enumerations of Baha'i principles; Methods of teaching the Cause; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1231 | Words to Lua Getsinger, spoken on 1913-11-15 | 260 | Now that thou art departing for India I desire that thou mayest become like unto a rose garden to perfume the nostrils of al the people. | DAS.1913-11-15 | Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; The state of prayer; dynamics of prayer; Two kinds of civilization; material and spiritual civilization; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2269 | Words to M. R. Shirazi in April 1914 | 110 | No atom can succeed without help and assistance. Everything in this world depends upon the assistance of others. | TDAB.07-08 | Disregarding individual capacity; weakness; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Interconnectedness; all things involved in all things; chain of being; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2310 | Words to M. R. Shirazi in April 1914 | 110 | You must not look at the quality of the thing served at the table, you must always consider whether yourhost loves you or not. If he loves you and the food served is seasoned with love then there is no better food than that. | TDAB.19 | Hospitality; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3050 | Words to M. R. Shirazi in April 1914 | 50 | One can worship God everywhere, and if only the Christians would go to Moslem mosques and Jewish Synagogues, similarly if the Mahomedans would go to the church | TDAB.17-18 | Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Oneness; unity of religion | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3396 | Words to M. R. Shirazi in April 1914 | 30 | Zoroastrians are the real Iranis. Their blood is not spoiled by the admixture of Turkish, Russian and Arab bloods. | TDAB.08-09 | - | - | ||||||||||||
| ABU3558 | Words to M. R. Shirazi in April 1914 | 20 | No, the world will be so trained that no one will harm even his own enemy. | TDAB.09 | Predictions and prophecies; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Spiritualization of humanity in the future; a new race of men; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1784 | Words to M. R. Shirazi, spoken on 1914-04-07 | 170 | It is really very sad to see how Buddha and Christ are fallen into the hands of the bad people of their respective followers... At the very utmost photographs are for remembrance and not for worship. | DAS.1914-04-07, TDAB.04-05 | Autobiographical account; narrative of Abdu'l-Baha; Birth of Christ; purity; virginity of Mary; Buddhism and Hinduism; religions of the East; Idolatry; Photographs and recordings; Travels to Egypt by Abdu'l-Baha; Travels to the West by Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2517 | Words to M. R. Shirazi, spoken on 1914-04-27 | 90 | I have many wounds, I do not speak of them and bear the pain in silence. You know well that I have to bear the brunt of criticisms and to be ready to escape the pitfalls | TDAB.21 | Growth of the Cause; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1018 | Words to M.H. in 1912 | 310 | That child is your trust within the charge of God. She was a child when she went... I had a son who was four years old | SW_v09#09 p.102, PN_1912 p134, VLAB.142x | Consolation and comfort; Interpretation of dreams and visions; Soul; spirit after death | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2656 | Words to Mabel MacCoy Irwin, spoken on 1911-09-18 | 80 | Give to them in America my loving greetings and my wish for their success. Tell them that if they would attain nearness to the Blessed Beauty they must love much, for love is everything. | PN_1911 p025 | Exhortations and counsels; Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Love of God; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Travels to the West by Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0191 | Words to MacNutts et al around Jan. 1905 | 930 | Bahá'í Scriptures | Now have we, the beloved of God, gathered together to partake of material and spiritual food... Strive, Strive always that ye may be united... There are two kinds of love... There is something that I especially wish to make you sure of... If you should receive news in America that I have been thrown into the sea | BSC.450 #821x, SW_v12#16 p.254x, SW_v08#10 p.134x, PN_1905 p010, PN_1904 p088x, PN_1905 p011x, BSTW#320 | Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Love of God; Nineteen-Day Feast; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Suffering and imprisonment; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | ||||||||||
| ABU0671 | Words to MacNutts et al around Jan. 1905 | 440 | There is something especially I wish to make you sure of…. Until real firmness is established among the believers in New York, individually and together, there will be no result. | PN_1905 p015 | Consolation and comfort; Firmness in the Covenant; Prayer for firmness in the Covenant; Growth of the Cause; Mary Magdalene; Saint Peter and Saint Paul; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1711 | Words to Madam J, spoken on 1904-04-15 | 180 | Yes, I know, and the more you think to know the reason the less you can solve the problem... Man erroneously thinks his happiness comes from the world | PN_1904 p021, PN_1904 p029 | Happiness; joyfulness; joy and sorrow; Human reality created in the image of God; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Suffering and imprisonment; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world; Trust and reliance in God; turning to Him at all times | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2606 | Words to Madam J, spoken on 1904-04-15 | 80 | No, no, one never returns here, for this world is a school where the soul of man learns its first lessons in spirituality | PN_1904 p021, PN_1904 p030, PN_1904 p093, BSTW#180c | Reincarnation; Soul; spirit after death; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Existence; immortality of the human soul; The human soul; The human soul at midpoint of creation; the isthmus [barzakh]; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3490 | Words to Madam J, spoken on 1904-04-15 | 20 | Of course, they can see us and know everything we are doing for that is the world of real sight and sense. | PN_1904 p021, PN_1904 p030, BSTW#180c | Connection between material and spiritual worlds; Soul; spirit after death | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2927 | Words to Madame D'astre, spoken on 1913-01-29 | 60 | When a person is a light sleeper, one single touch will awake him, if he sleeps heavily, then one must awake him by shaking him... if even this will not awake the sleeper we will then have to use dynamite. | DAS.1913-01-29 | Call to action; Growth of the Cause; Predictions and prophecies; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2935 | Words to Madame Laheebe Hashem, spoken on 1913-10-24 | 60 | Be thou kind to all mankind. Try thy utmost to alleviate their burdens. Enlighten the minds with the light of knowledge. | DAS.1913-10-24 | Education of children; moral education; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Role and station of women; Serving humanity; working for progress, betterment of the world; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3052 | Words to Madame Scaramuchi, spoken on 1913-02-20 | 50 | The Cause of Bahá'u'lláh is the same as the Cause of Christ. For example this room is now lighted, but someone comes in and turns off the light | DAS.1913-02-20 | Changing and unchanging parts of religion; Definitions of a Baha'i; qualities of a Baha'i; Oneness; unity of religion; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2082 | Words to Mahmud Zarqani, spoken on 1914-06-18 | 130 | You have worked very diligently over the compilation of these two volumes. During the first journey to Europe no one was thinking to do this work. Now and then Mirza Baqir Khan | DAS.1914-06-18 | Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; Growth of the Cause; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Travels to the West by Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3687 | Words to Marie Watson et al | 150 | You must be like these swift-moving, luminous clouds. They move, nothing hinders them. I shall pray for you that you will be like these clouds. | BLO_PN#060 | Disregarding individual capacity; weakness; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1473 | Words to Marie Watson et al around Aug. 1921 | 220 | Retrogression is a possibility also through egotistic importance. Pride is the greatest sin - perhaps the only sin - leading to every other evil | PN_1921 p002x, PN_1921 p004 | Contention and conflict; Education and the development of capacity; Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Materialism; material vs. spiritual civilization; Pride; vanity; laying claim to inner knowledge; Scarcity of receptive souls; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1871 | Words to Marie Watson et al around Aug. 1921 | 160 | I plant a seed in your mind; if your heart approves it, it will become a tree and bear fruit... When the brain cells in the 'upper chamber' are active, they respond to celestial vibrations... Discerning, conscious souls who comprehend the reality of the divine teachings are few in every age. | - | - | |||||||||||||
| ABU0064 | Words to Marie Watson et al in Aug. 1921 | 1440 | I have sent for thee. Others have had to ask for permission. I have thus honored thee.... All the believers in this cycle are in the same station when they accept the Manifestation of God and His Teachings. This is the baptism of water... | SW_v16#05 p.518x, PN_1921 p006 | Order; organization; tact; deliberation [tadbir]; Serving humanity; working for progress, betterment of the world; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; Unity in diversity; Word of God and human limitations | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3059 | Words to Marie Watson et al in Aug. 1921 | 50 | Tests are not sent as punishment, but to reveal the soul to itself. Suffering unfolds both the strength and the weakness. | PN_1921 p012, BLO_PN#060 | Knowledge of self; Self-improvement; self-perfection; discipline; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3199 | Words to Marie Watson et al in Aug. 1921 | 40 | Take prejudice, how it grows. First a few people say something disparaging about a person, and generally, there is a fragment of the truth in what they say. | PN_1921 p012, BLO_PN#060 | Idle talk; backbiting; speaking ill of others; Prejudice; racial prejudice; class distinction; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1317 | Words to Mary Hanford Ford around Oct. 1911 | 240 | Bahá'í Scriptures | The utterances of Bahá'u'lláh are to be translated into deeds... It is possible to so adjust oneself to the practice of nobility that its atmosphere surrounds us and colors all our acts | BSC.450 #822x, SW_v07#18 p.188x, PN_1911 p023, BSTW#084x | Corruption and renewal; abandoning religious dogmas; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Unity; oneness of humanity; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life; Words vs deeds | - | - | ||||||||||
| ABU2610 | Words to Mary Hanford Ford et al around 1911-10-25 | 80 | I am very unhappy to see how wicked and uncivilized human beings can be... See what a slight thing will shut off our physical sight, so will a slight indiscretion, a cross word, an adverse criticism shut off the delicate spiritual sight. | SW_v08#11 p.139x, PN_1911 p019, PN_1911 p024 | Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Two kinds of knowledge [ilm and irfan]; sight and insight; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2370 | Words to Mary Hanford Ford in 1910 | 100 | But we are all happy because we have the love of God in our hearts. When the heart is full of the love of God it loses consciousness of the body. | PN_unsorted p150, TOR.160 | Love of God; Martyrs and martyrdom; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; Transcending the material condition | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3232 | Words to Mary Hanford Ford in 1910 | 40 | I think we should learn to live in the body as if it were a glass case, through which we can look clearly on all sides. But we must remember that we cannot see through glass unless it is clean, and no one can dust his own case but himself. | TOR.200-201 | Occult sciences; psychic phenomena; Self-improvement; self-perfection; discipline; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3450 | Words to Mary Hanford Ford, spoken on 1911-10-18 | 30 | Yes, surely sincere prayer always has its effect and it has a great influence in the other world | SW_v08#04 p.047, PN_1911 p017 | Connection between material and spiritual worlds; Power of prayer; Prayer for the departed; Soul; spirit after death; Spiritual communication; connections of the heart | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2529 | Words to Mary Hanford Ford, spoken on 1911-10-27 | 90 | Pay not attention to things material but reach after the Spirit. Fix your eyes on the Sun of Truth | SW_v08#08 p.103 | Christ; Christianity; Manifestation of God as sun; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Prejudice; racial prejudice; class distinction; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1574 | Words to Mary J. MacNutt | 200 | Bahá'u'lláh dictated the book of Iqan to me 1275 A.H. in less than twenty-four hours… | PN_unsorted p006 | Authentication; disposition of the Sacred Writings; Autobiographical account; narrative of Abdu'l-Baha; Review of publications; Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0474 | Words to Mary Lucas and other pilgrims, spoken on 1905-01-30 | 560 | Arts, Importance of in Promoting the Faith | Voice is the vibration of the air, and is like the waves of the sea. The voice is produced through the instrumentality of the lips… It is natural for the heart and spirit to take pleasure and enjoyment in all things that show forth symmetry, harmony, and perfection | BRL_IOA#24x, COC#1422, BAVA.011-014, BLO_PN#021 | Chastity and purity; Connection between material and spiritual worlds; Harmony of science and religion; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; The power of words; of speech | - | - | ||||||||||
| ABU2869 | Words to Mary Lucas and other pilgrims, spoken on 1905-01-31 | 60 | In the Koran are many things referring to Christ not mentioned in the Gospel. For instance: It is said that Christ took a bit of clay | SW_v09#18 p.211, BAVA.021, BLO_PN#021 | Christ; Christianity; Qur'an and Hadith quotation and interpretation; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1878 | Words to Mary Lucas and other pilgrims, spoken on 1905-02-02 | 160 | These words of Christ were addressed to the Jews and Pharisees. By coming in the name of the Father | BAVA.024-025, BLO_PN#021 | Early Christian persecutions; the Pharisees; Prophecy and fulfillment; Suffering; rejection of Christ; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2503 | Words to Mary Lucas and other pilgrims, spoken on 1905-02-02 | 90 | For everything there is a special time. There is a special time to plant the seed; there is a special time for its growth | BAVA.025, BLO_PN#021 | Birth of Christ; purity; virginity of Mary; Growth and progress is gradual and according to capacity; Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2376 | Words to Mary Lucas and other pilgrims, spoken on 1905-02-03 | 100 | Religion can be divided into two parts: the first is the spirit which never changes; and the second the laws | BAVA.031, BLO_PN#021 | Changing and unchanging parts of religion; Oneness; unity of religion; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3413 | Words to Mary Lucas and other pilgrims, spoken on 1905-02-03 | 30 | My heart is in a continual state of thanksgiving, and so often those accustomed to this form say the words with the lips merely | BAVA.030-031, VLAB.133x, BLO_PN#021 | Empty learning; false spirituality; Thankfulness; gratitude | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0560 | Words to Mary Lucas and other pilgrims, spoken on 1905-02-04 | 500 | The Christians explain these verses by saying they refer to the Holy Spirit which came to the disciples after Christ's departure. | BAVA.041-042, BLO_PN#021 | Christian rejection of Baha'u'llah and the Baha'i Faith; Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Prophecy and fulfillment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0898 | Words to Mary Lucas and other pilgrims, spoken on 1905-02-04 | 340 | This indicated first of all, those who claim falsely to be the Messiah, but they had no followers. | BAVA.034-035, BLO_PN#021 | Christ; Christianity; Miracles and their interpretation; Multiple meanings; interpretations in scripture; Quotation from or interpretation of the Bible; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1470 | Words to Mary Lucas and other pilgrims, spoken on 1905-02-04 | 220 | ...there are five kinds of love: 1st: The love of His own perfections which caused God to create | SW_v08#10 p.126x, BAVA.038-039, BLO_PN#021 | Four; five pathways of love; Nonexistence of evil; relativity of good and evil; Realms of being; three realms; five realms; Soul; spirit after death | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1520 | Words to Mary MacNutt et al in 1904 | 210 | This is indeed a blessed meeting, for the East and the West are joined here in love and harmony. This was the will of the Blessed Perfection. | PN_1904 p089 | East and West; communication between East and West; Manifestation of God as sun; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1710 | Words to Mary MacNutt et al in 1904 | 180 | There are different kinds or degrees of love: First, from God to God... Fifth, from man to himself. If this is simply selfish it is disastrous to the soul | PN_1904 p087 | Four; five pathways of love; Love of God; Self-improvement; self-perfection; discipline; Selfishness; self-love; egotism; self-indulgence; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2651 | Words to Mary MacNutt et al in 1904 | 80 | If you asked me a hundred questions, two hundred more would spring up in your mind before I answered them. Truth is not like a pool of water... Be as a running stream fed from an infinite reservoir. Come into a station where you do not need to ask questions. | PN_1904 p090 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Knowledge; recognition of God; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2768 | Words to Mary MacNutt et al in 1904 | 70 | You might receive a gift of no value from a friend, yet you value the gift for the sake of the love you have for your friend. | PN_1904 p088 | Human reality created in the image of God; Love as fundamental; spiritual foundations of religion; Loving one's enemies; returning hatred with love; Man is the sum; pinnacle; fruit of creation; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3062 | Words to Mary MacNutt et al in 1904 | 50 | I wish you to become heralds of happiness, because happiness is the cause of progress and development. The appearance of the Manifestations is to bring happiness | PN_1904 p090 | Attaining the life of the spirit; Happiness; joyfulness; joy and sorrow; Mission of the Manifestation of God in the world; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3205 | Words to Mary MacNutt et al in 1904 | 40 | Forty years ago there was no rain at Cairo. Thoughtful scientific men planted trees in that region. Now the country is refreshed by rain. Capacity attracts. | PN_1904 p086 | Development of capacity and readiness; Education and the development of capacity; Living waters; water of life; Spiritual foundations of true knowledge | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3400 | Words to Mary MacNutt et al in 1904 | 30 | Are you happy? For only by happiness can you progress spiritually. | PN_1904 p091 | Happiness; joyfulness; joy and sorrow; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3581 | Words to Mason Remey around Sept. 1911 | 10 | Bahá'u'lláh is the root, I am the Branch. The root of the tree does not bear fruit. The fruit is found upon the branches. | SW_v02#12 p.011 | Manifestation of God as tree of life; sadratu'l-muntaha; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0893 | Words to May Maxwell et al, spoken around 1898-02-23 | 340 | All the sufferings you pass through in gaining the Kingdom of God will be obliterated when you attain its perfect happiness. It is as a man who has been ill and helpless | AEP.026-029, NRMM.166, BLO_PN#031 | Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; Growth of the Cause; Manifestation of God as gardener; cultivator; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause; The soul as soil; cultivation of the soul | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1324 | Words to May Maxwell et al, spoken around 1898-02-25 | 330 | Bahá'í Scriptures | Pray that your hearts may be cut from yourselves and from the world, that you may be confirmed by the Holy Spirit and filled with the fire of the love of God.... I say unto you that anyone who will arise in the cause of God... And now I give you a commandment which shall be for a covenant... This is the balance | BSC.503 #970x, SW_v08#05 p.057-058x, SW_v12#16 p.250x, AEP.039-040, NRMM.164-165x, MAX.080x, BLO_PN#031 | T. Price, The Badasht Project, T. Nosrat, Juliet & Amelia, K. Porray, M. Levine [track 4] | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Nearness and remoteness; Power of faith; power of the spirit; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||
| ABU1702 | Words to May Maxwell et al, spoken around 1898-02-25 | 180 | Bahá'í Scriptures | Now the time has come when we must part, but the separation is only of our bodies... Another commandment give I unto you! That ye love one another as I love you....Behold a candle and how it gives its light. It weeps its life away, drop by drop, in order to give forth its flame of light. | BSC.503 #969x, SW_v08#06 p.065x, SW_v08#12 p.144x, SW_v12#16 p.251+254x, PN_1899 p014x, AEP.041-042, VLAB.012, BLO_PN#031 | Baha'i World Congress, B. Weber, S. Sunderland | Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Sacrifice of self; mystery of sacrifice; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||
| ABU0140 | Words to May Maxwell et al, spoken on 1898-02-22 | 1060 | If your hearts are turned always towards God, and filled with the love of God, that love will separate them from all other things, that love will be the wall | PN_1899 p004, AEP.021-022, NRMM.163, BLO_PN#031 | Forgiveness; grace; bounty; mercy; compassion of God; Love as fundamental; spiritual foundations of religion; Prophecy and fulfillment; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0982 | Words to May Maxwell et al, spoken on 1898-02-22 | 320 | We can all serve in the Cause of God no matter what our occupation is. No occupation can prevent the soul coming to God. Peter was a fisherman | PN_1899 p010, AEP.020-021, NRMM.162, BLO_PN#031 | Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Trust and reliance in God; turning to Him at all times; Work as worship | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1283 | Words to May Maxwell et al, spoken on 1898-02-22 | 250 | once when the Blessed Perfection was travelling from one place to another with His followers He passed through a lonely country where, at some little distance from the highway, a hermit lived alone in a cave. | AEP.023-025, VLAB.023, BLO_PN#031 | Love of God; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1529 | Words to May Maxwell, spoken on 1898-02-17 | 210 | You are like the rain which is poured upon the earth making it bud and blossom and become fruitful | AEP.012-013, MAX.076-077, BLO_PN#031 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Exhortations and counsels; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0034 | Words to Mayor Stitt Wilson of Berkeley, spoken on 1912-10-05 | 1810 | I have always had the utmost longing to come to America and associate with the revered members of the societies of international peace | ECN.683+941 | Equality of men and women; Justice ['adl]; social justice and divine justice; Religion as reality; definitions of religion; Religion as source of love and unity; The economic problem and its solution; voluntary giving; Unity; oneness of humanity; War and peace; Wealth inequality and its moderation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0340 | Words to McNutt, Getsinger and others | 690 | Muhammad Ali had a great opportunity given him, but through his ambitions he became false and lost it... Let us analyze this paragraph in the Kitab-i-Ahd.... Muhammad Ali has taken the Tablet and separated the pages... and then gilded the pages so as to make the trick invisible | BSTW#087 | Corruption; misinterpretation of the Word of God; Covenant-breaking and Covenant-breakers; Rebellion and misdeeds of Mirza Yahya; the Azalis; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1408 | Words to Mirza Ali Akbar | 230 | Thou hast been with me for a long time, and I have grown to love thee very much. When I love people | DAS.1913-10-31, SW_v05#01 p.006-007, SW_v07#10 p.095-096 | Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Exhortations and counsels; High station of teachers of the Cause; Methods of teaching the Cause; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1448 | Words to Mirza Fazlollah and his wife, spoken on 1913-05-12 | 220 | I am most pleased with your marriage. For this is a marriage between the East and the West. The more intermarriage between the Europeans, Americans and Persians the better | DAS.1913-05-12 | Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Stories; anecdotes; Unity in diversity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2632 | Words to Mirza Fazlollah Khan, spoken on 1915-01-29 | 80 | All their theories and opinions have been useless and without result. They have made a trial of this, still they are not warned. They start in words and end in words. Their whole system of philosophy is based on speculations | DAS.1915-01-29 | Empty learning; false spirituality; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; The Word of God; influence and centrality of | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2185 | Words to Mirza Fazlollah Khan, spoken on 1915-02-10 | 120 | The confirmations of God are with those sanctified teachers who are calling mankind to the Cause of the Blessed Beauty. Through teaching the hidden forces of the hearts and the minds are unfolded. | DAS.1915-02-10 | Praise and encouragement; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; The state of enkindlement in teaching; Zeal and fervor in teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3721 | Words to Mirza Habibu'llah Afnan in 1896-1897 | 60 | Recently, a Commission of Inquiry has arrived from Istanbul. Each day, I go to the government office and they interrogate Me | AFNAN.077 | Covenant-breaking and Covenant-breakers; Ottoman commissions of investigation; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0727 | Words to Mirza Lotfullah, spoken on 1914-01-23 | 410 | Now that thou hast decided to live in Aleppo, thou must act, speak and conduct thyself | DAS.1914-01-23, SW_v07#17 p.168-169 | Characteristics and conduct of true believers; Cleanliness and refinement; Goodly deeds; actions; Material world a reflection of the spiritual; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1057 | Words to Mirza Youness Khan around 1904 | 300 | Well there is a wisdom and I must be sometimes suffering... It is a mistake to think that the Glorious Cause may be better spread in peace and tranquility. There must always be change of position, movements, revolutions and calamities | PN_1904 p083 | Growth of the Cause; Sacrifice of self; mystery of sacrifice; Suffering and imprisonment; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0767 | Words to Miss Barney, spoken around 1900-10-19 | 390 | Grace and welcome unto you. I wish you not the temporal strength of the passing body... Your faith comes like rain; the first drops are far between | SW_v07#16 p.149-150, PN_1900 p004, BSTW#181 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; Living waters; water of life; Second birth; Spirit of faith [ruh-i-'iman]; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3389 | Words to Miss Boylan and Edith Sanderson, spoken around 1911-08-25 | 30 | When Jesus Christ came to this world, He planted a tree. I have come to see what has become of that tree. The branches are all turned toward the earth. | PN_1912 p071 | Call to action; Christ; Christianity; Historical episodes and the lessons of the past; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1131 | Words to Miss Boylan, spoken around 1911-08-25 | 280 | One day she [Tahirih] was sitting with our Lord (Abbas Effendi, who was five years old) in her arms, behind a curtain | PN_unsorted p093 | Conference of Badasht; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2556 | Words to Miss Boylan, spoken around 1911-08-25 | 80 | ‘Abdu'l-Bahá said that he had fulfilled that prophecy by building the Tomb of the Báb. He said, "The blessed and holy Tomb (of Baha'u'llah, May my soul be a sacrifice to its dust!) and the Tomb of the Bab on Mount Carmel was the first Mashraq'ul-Azkar…" | AIF.1911-08-23, SW_v11#01 p.015, PN_1912 p071, PN_1912 p120 | House of Worship [Mashriqu'l-Adhkar]; Prophecy and fulfillment; Shrines and Holy places | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2579 | Words to Miss Boylan, spoken around 1911-08-25 | 80 | Christ healed by the power of his word, because the word of the Messiah was the Holy Spirit | SW_v08#18 p.231, PN_1920 p097 | Idle fancies; lust and passion; Miracles and their interpretation; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause; The power of words; of speech; The Word of God; influence and centrality of | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1327 | Words to Miss Boylan, spoken on 1908-10-02 | 240 | Tell the believers I send them my greetings and love, that I love them very much; that they must occupy themselves with the thought of the eternal world | PN_1908 p002 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Loving one's enemies; returning hatred with love; Suffering and imprisonment; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| AB04609 | Words to Miss Buckton | 170 | Bahá'í Scriptures | ...To tamper with the psychic forces while in this world interferes with the condition of the soul in the world to come. | BSC.442 #806, SW_v10#19 p.344x, PN_1912 p110, BSTW#148, BSTW#356 | Covenant-breaking and Covenant-breakers; Development of capacity and readiness; Occult sciences; psychic phenomena | - | - | ||||||||||
| ABU1645 | Words to Miss E. Goodall, Kheirallah et al in March 1899 | 190 | It would be very difficult to speak of the spiritual Kingdom in any way... You will retain your individuality and will not be swallowed up in one vast spirit. | PN_unsorted p041 | Immateriality; ineffability of soul; spirit; Soul; spirit after death; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2647 | Words to Miss E. Goodall, Kheirallah et al in March 1899 | 80 | Yes, everything was created in pairs but this earth is the flaming sword and sometimes even if affinities do meet they are not happy for various reasons | PN_unsorted p041 | Pairs in creation; male and female; B and E; agent and patient; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Soul; spirit after death; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2803 | Words to Miss Fanny A. Knobloch, Paris, 1913-05-20 | 70 | The Sunday School is very important; then why did the parents become indifferent? It is very essential | SW_v09#08 p.094-095 | Education of children; moral education; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2488 | Words to Miss Fraser and Miss Hodgeson, spoken on 1913-03-24 | 90 | You are two good sisters. Bahá'í sisterhood is very precious. It is not like material sisterhood. Material sisterhood is forgotten and often changed into hatred. | DAS.1913-03-24, ADP.112-113 | Spiritual communication; connections of the heart; The Kingdom of God [Malakut] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2453 | Words to Miss Fraser, spoken on 1912-12-16 | 90 | You have written excellent articles in the papers in regard to the Cause, I will never forget | DAS.1912-12-16, SW_v03#19 p.003 | Critique of Western values; culture; Newspapers and the media; publications; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2984 | Words to Miss Fraser, spoken on 1913-03-29 | 50 | Yes! But His sadness did not come from anything belonging to Himself. He desired to make a man illumined, but man preferred darkness | DAS.1913-03-29, SW_v16#11 p.713, ADP.073-074 | Heedlessness and ignorance of the people; Suffering and imprisonment; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Travels to the West by Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1962 | Words to Miss Ollie Gish, spoken on 1912-10-07 | 150 | Good morning. Your whistling is wonderful, just like a bird. I have heard the songs of various birds | ECN.680+1004 | Music and singing; Praise and encouragement; Prayer for specific individuals; groups | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1351 | Words to Miss Pearson in Akka, 1899-02-26 | 240 | One thing I ask of you for your own good, and that you must do if you wish to gain the blessing. | SW_v12#14 p.236, PN_1899 p004 | Mary Magdalene; Power of faith; power of the spirit; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1279 | Words to Miss Rogers, spoken on 1909-07-05 | 250 | This is the third time you have been here. It has been a great pleasure for you... Man must always associate with those from whom he can get light or be with those to whom he can give light. | SW_v07#18 p.188x, PN_1909 p009, PN_1909 p035, PN_1909C p083, DJT.049-050, BLO_PN#027 | Bringing forth results; fruit; Consorting with all; being kind; loving to all; Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3519 | Words to Miss Rosenberg in 1902(?) | 20 | How could they (the Manifestations) teach and guide others in the Way if they themselves did not undergo every species of suffering to which other human beings are subjected. | SW_v07#11 p.108, PN_1909 p073, PN_1909 p105, PN_unsorted p022 | Mission of the Manifestation of God in the world; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha; Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2377 | Words to Miss Rosenberg, spoken around 1909-01-09 | 100 | We hear the murmur of the sea always continuing. It never ceases. Were it to cease, the world would be dead, stagnant, lifeless. But the waves of the mind of man are far greater than those of the sea | SW_v07#11 p.107-108, SW_v08#02 p.024, PN_1909 p072, PN_1909 p104 | All things are in motion; kinds of motion; Mind as intermediary between soul and body; Power of imagination; thought; right intention; Power of the mind over nature | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3218 | Words to Miss Rosenberg, spoken around 1909-01-09 | 40 | the one essential, the only thing to do was that the members of the little groups should love each other very much and be devoted friends. The more they loved each other, the more the meetings would attract and draw others, and the more they loved, the more their influence would be felt. | SW_v07#11 p.107, PN_1909 p072, PN_1909 p104 | Consorting with all; being kind; loving to all; Growth of the Cause; Importance of community building; Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3231 | Words to Miss Rosenberg, spoken around 1909-01-09 | 40 | All these things - the fish, the honeycomb etc, are symbols and were meant to be understood spiritually, just as the Resurrection itself was a spiritual resurrection. | SW_v07#11 p.108, PN_1909 p072, PN_1909 p104, PN_unsorted p022 | Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Literal interpretation; Outward and inward meanings; Resurrection of Christ | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2772 | Words to Miss Rosenberg, spoken on 1909-01-09 | 70 | We know that the body or form has nothing to do with spirit or spiritual conditions. When the spirit is disconnected with or leaves the body, that is no reason for thinking it can be reabsorbed or joined with the whole of spirit | SW_v07#11 p.108, PN_1909 p072, PN_1909 p104, PN_unsorted p022 | Relationship of the soul to the body; Unity in diversity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2888 | Words to Mms Bernard, Richard and Sanderson, spoken on 1913-03-05 | 60 | In the books of Bahá'u'lláh one finds the solution of every problem. For instance the Hidden Words contain the moral precepts | DAS.1913-03-05 | Call to action; Universality of the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0870 | Words to Mon. Richard, spoken on 1913-05-10 | 350 | the Persian Bahá'í women ... are being educated and new ideals spread amongst them. Their hearts and consciences are free. | DAS.1913-05-10, BSTW#360 | Critique of Eastern values; culture; Equality of men and women; Law of transformation and change; Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Light and darkness; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Role and station of women; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2718 | Words to Mona DeBons, spoken on 1913-10-16 | 70 | If the people ask you whether you are English or French, tell them you are a Bahá'í. | DAS.1913-10-16, SW_v09#18 p.203-204 | Being a source of light; guidance; Definitions of a Baha'i; qualities of a Baha'i; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2501 | Words to Mountfort Mills in 1921 | 90 | In one prayer I could have health the remainder of My life, but it is necessary for Me to suffer to show others that these things can be borne and overcome. | PN_1909 p084, BSTW#339 | Service to others; to the Cause of God; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; The power of example | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2876 | Words to Mountfort Mills in 1921 | 60 | Jesus was a Manifestation of God. Everything of him pertained to God. To know him was to know God. | SW_v12#11 p.188, SW_v15#08 p.249, SW_v20#05 p.133, PN_1909 p084, BSTW#339 | Identity; relationship of Manifestation of God to God; Manifestation of God as mirror; Manifestation of God as sun; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1047 | Words to Mountfort Mills, spoken around 1909-05-26 | 300 | Assisting one another and promoting unity and solidarity. These little troubles must not take up your time. | PN_1909 p082 | Charitable associations; humanitarian activities; Conduct in finance and business; Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Education of children; moral education; Generosity [kirama]; House of Justice; Service to others; to the Cause of God; The economic problem and its solution; voluntary giving; Wealth inequality and its moderation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1104 | Words to Mountfort Mills, spoken around 1909-05-26 | 290 | These Council Boards are not Houses of Justice. That is a universal affair to be organized in time by all. Now is not the time. | PN_1909 p079 | Growth of the Cause; House of Justice; Review of publications; Spirit and form in the administration; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3513 | Words to Mountfort Mills, spoken around 1909-05-26 | 20 | Opposition is unnecessary. Here is one who has a lecture to give. It you like, go; if not, stay away. You have more important things to consider, such as teaching. | PN_1909 p082 | Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1704 | Words to Mountfort Mills, spoken on 1909-05-26 | 180 | In brief, the duties of the Board of Council and teaching are important matters; for this is the foundation of the edifice - teaching with the training of souls | PN_1909 p080 | Materialism; material vs. spiritual civilization; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; The Word of God; influence and centrality of | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1714 | Words to Mountfort Mills, spoken on 1909-05-26 | 180 | There may be speaking from a text taken from the writings, but it should be written out by the speakers... You must be careful not to have anyone harmed by speaking. Suppose some speak not well. | PN_1909 p071, PN_1909 p081 | Consultation; House of Worship [Mashriqu'l-Adhkar]; Review of publications; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2096 | Words to Mr and Mr C R Ashbee in March 1920 | 130 | First we must get rid of all glosses, Talmuds, codes of divinity, and clerical law. Get back to the revealed word of God where we can. | APN.116-120 | Changing and unchanging parts of religion; Corruption and renewal; abandoning religious dogmas; Literal interpretation; Present and future calamities; war; universal convulsion; Twin Manifestations; Unity of governments; political unity; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1658 | Words to Mr And Mrs Grosse, spoken on 1912-10-11 | 190 | The dinner was perfect. It was cooked most deliciously. Everything was very good. The dishes were very delicious. You worked very faithfully. | ECN.761+808 | Being a source of light; guidance; Love as fundamental; spiritual foundations of religion; Love of God; Praise and encouragement; Service to others; to the Cause of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3177 | Words to Mr and Mrs Hannen in 1909 | 40 | I am the servant of Baha'o'llah and nothing more; Abdu'l-Baha is the sum of all perfections | SW_v08#15 p.211 | Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2363 | Words to Mr and Mrs Hannen, spoken around 1909-02-22 | 100 | To remove any source of differentiation, the believers must know that the Blessed Bab was giving the glad tidings of the coming of the Blessed Perfection | PN_unsorted p152, AKL.002 | Development of capacity and readiness; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha; Twin Manifestations | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0585 | Words to Mr and Mrs Hannen, spoken on 1909-02-22 | 480 | This refers to the great disturbance which is to occur in that day--the latter day. That those souls who occupy the highest stations shall be reverted to the lowest | PN_1909F p087, PN_1909F p105, AKL.004-006 | Christian doctrine and practice; False claims to divine revelation or spiritual stations; Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Mary Magdalene; Power of the Manifestation of God; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Saint Peter and Saint Paul | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1577 | Words to Mr and Mrs Hannen, spoken on 1909-02-22 | 200 | We are gazing upon Mt Carmel, where many kings and world conquerors had come... Bravo! Very Good! It is not the personality at which we should look | PN_1909F p085, PN_1909F p111, AKL.012-013 | Manifestation of God as sun; Oneness or innumerability of the Manifestations of God; Shrines and Holy places; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1785 | Words to Mr and Mrs Hannen, spoken on 1909-02-22 | 170 | If entertainments were of an intellectual character such as lectures or singing and music, they were approved, but a Bazaar was not so commendable | PN_1909F p086, PN_1909F p103, AKL.011-012 | Business; financial; property matters; Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; House of Worship [Mashriqu'l-Adhkar]; Sacrifice of self; mystery of sacrifice | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0687 | Words to Mr and Mrs Hannen, spoken on 1909-02-23 | 430 | In this day of dispensation asceticism is of the spiritual type, for spiritual asceticism is right | SW_v08#05 p.060-061, PN_1909F p058, AKL.006-007 | Monasticism; asceticism; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Transcending the material condition | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2089 | Words to Mr and Mrs Hannen, spoken on 1909-02-23 | 130 | There are two meanings to this narrative [of Cain and Abel]--the material and the spiritual. As to the former the occurrence is correctly stated | PN_1909F p060, PN_1909F p113, AKL.007-008 | Corruption and renewal; abandoning religious dogmas; Cycles in the physical and spiritual worlds; Historical episodes and the lessons of the past; Power of the mind over nature; Quotation from or interpretation of the Bible; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2609 | Words to Mr and Mrs Hannen, spoken on 1909-02-23 | 80 | the development of existence may be represented by two arcs forming a circle. The one descending, the other ascending. Beginning with the mineral | PN_1909F p060, PN_1909F p114, AKL.008 | Arcs of ascent and descent; Degrees of spirit and the kingdoms of existence; Evolution; human evolution; Man's distinction from the animal; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2773 | Words to Mr and Mrs Hannen, spoken on 1909-02-23 | 70 | there is a communication between spirits, but [that] the spiritual séances as given in Europe where spirits are supposed to move objects, etc., are phantasmagoria. | PN_1909F p062, PN_1909F p116, AKL.013 | Occult sciences; psychic phenomena; Soul; spirit after death; Spiritual communication; connections of the heart | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2886 | Words to Mr and Mrs Hannen, spoken on 1909-02-23 | 60 | this is a matter of Divine Will. That although the Theosophists dwelt upon Karma and ultimate perfection, this was not to be expected, as degrees of existence must always be presented. | PN_1909F p061, PN_1909F p115, AKL.009 | Differences in human capacity; Fulfillment of true potential; Maintainance of degrees in society; Theosophy | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3064 | Words to Mr and Mrs Hannen, spoken on 1909-02-23 | 50 | There is either a standstill or a progression. There could not be a descent, upon the same principle that a man could not become a babe again. | PN_1909F p061, PN_1909F p115, AKL.008-009 | All things are in motion; kinds of motion; Degrees of spirit and the kingdoms of existence; Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Light and darkness; Progress and the continual ascent of material civilization | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3189 | Words to Mr and Mrs Hannen, spoken on 1909-02-23 | 40 | ...that was not really a deterioration of the essential part of the man, the mind or spirit, but a weakening of the functional organs. | PN_1909F p061, PN_1909F p116, AKL.009 | Proofs for the existence; immortality of the soul; Relationship of the soul to the body; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3387 | Words to Mr and Mrs Hannen, spoken on 1909-02-23 | 30 | ...diversity is really harmony. If our food were to be all of one kind it would become monotonous. So in many ways the existence of different degrees is in reality the perfection of harmony | PN_1909F p062, PN_1909F p116, AKL.009 | Differences in human capacity; Diversity an attribute; requirement of existence; Diversity of thought and belief; Progress only takes place within its own degree; Unity in diversity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1517 | Words to Mr and Mrs Hannen, spoken on 1909-02-25 | 210 | The Arabs we met today were deprived of civilization, and yet they think they are not in need of civilization or knowledge. | PN_1909F p066, PN_1909F p125, AKL.010 | Apostles; early disciples of Christ; Critique of Eastern values; culture; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2764 | Words to Mr and Mrs Hannen, spoken on 1909-02-25 | 70 | It has no effect. It does not develop the mind to subsist upon a vegetable diet. A man can be without reason or understanding, though he does not eat meat or flesh | PN_1909F p067, PN_1909F p127, AKL.010-011 | Consumption of meat; vegetarianism; diet; Kindness to and rights of animals | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2919 | Words to Mr and Mrs Hannen, spoken on 1909-02-25 | 60 | It is not a duty incumbent upon them; it is not obligatory, but if they have no special demand upon their time, the believers must be present at the meetings.... In such meetings, that is to say, the meetings which are open to the public | PN_1909F p066, PN_1909F p123, AKL.009-010 | Importance of community building; Love of God; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2419 | Words to Mr and Mrs Hannen, spoken on 1909-02-26 | 100 | In that hour you should make the children familiar with the prophecies in the Gospels | SW_v09#08 p.093, PN_1909F p069, PN_1909F p130, AKL.013-014 | Education of children; moral education; Spiritual foundations of true knowledge; Study; deepening; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2528 | Words to Mr and Mrs Hannen, spoken on 1909-02-26 | 90 | There should be no differentiation between the blacks and the whites. All are the creatures of God | SW_v12#05 p.107, PN_1909F p069, PN_1909F p129?, AKL.011 | Chastisement and requital; Race unity; racial issues; Stories; anecdotes; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2654 | Words to Mr and Mrs Hannen, spoken on 1909-02-26 | 80 | Hold fast to that which is the cause of unity and friendship. The result of everything should be the Love of God. This is the essential fact of everything | PN_1909F p071, PN_1909F p135, AKL.014 | Love as fundamental; spiritual foundations of religion; Love of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3512 | Words to Mr and Mrs Hannen, spoken on 1909-02-26 | 20 | The word 'same' means that the reality is one. Just as the sun arises from several points. | PN_1909F p071, PN_1909F p135, AKL.014 | Manifestation of God as sun; Oneness; unity of religion; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2378 | Words to Mr and Mrs Hannen, spoken on 1909-02-28 | 100 | There is a parting which is in reality meeting. If you will carry out the precepts of the Blessed Perfection. | PN_1909F p076, PN_1909F p143, AKL.014 | Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2312 | Words to Mr And Mrs Holbach, spoken on 1914-01-19 | 100 | The leaders of religion must be the means of binding the hearts together, establishing good-fellowship between the members of the human family | DAS.1914-01-19 | Religion as basis of morality; of divine civilization; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light; Unity; oneness of humanity; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0843 | Words to Mr and Mrs Holback, spoken on 1914-02-12 | 360 | Some of the materialists have always endeavored to refute the wholesome influence exerted by the power of religion over the members of a community. | DAS.1914-02-12 | Christ; Christianity; Christian rejection of Baha'u'llah and the Baha'i Faith; Corruption and renewal; abandoning religious dogmas; Miracles and their interpretation; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1678 | Words to Mr and Mrs Hollback, spoken on 1914-04-10 | 180 | My happiness comes from the Kingdom of Abha! My joy is from the Delectable Paradise! | DAS.1914-04-10, SW_v13#04 p.102x, PN_1914 p009 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Love as fire; Manifestation of God as gardener; cultivator; Praise and encouragement; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2107 | Words to Mr and Mrs Kinney et al around Aug. 1909 | 130 | The more one falls into difficulties the more he finds help so that he will find those difficulties very easy tasks. | PN_1909C p120 | Consorting with all; being kind; loving to all; Idle talk; backbiting; speaking ill of others; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0514 | Words to Mr and Mrs Kinney et al, spoken on 1909-08-21 | 530 | Whosoever turns to the Kingdom must neither be affected by poverty or wealth... While the Master was in Teheran and the family was pillaged, for three days and nights they were left absolutely foodless... Man comes into the world naked | PN_1909 p065, PN_1909C p121 | Autobiographical account; narrative of Abdu'l-Baha; Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Status of material wealth; wealth and poverty; Suffering and imprisonment; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0941 | Words to Mr and Mrs Kinney et al, spoken on 1909-08-21 | 330 | Wine is always a dangerous thing to take and no good effects ever come from it... Arak is a very, very dangerous drink | PN_1909 p064, PN_1909D p006-007 | Alcohol and drugs; tobacco; opium; Health and healing; material and spiritual healing; Love of God; Second birth | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2870 | Words to Mr and Mrs Kinney et al, spoken on 1909-08-21 | 60 | Everyone upon awaking in the morning awakes with a thought. The commercial man awakes with the thought of commerce... | SW_v14#06 p.165, PN_1909 p063, PN_1909D p018 | Bringing oneself to account each day; Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Transcending the material condition; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3370 | Words to Mr and Mrs Kinney et al, spoken on 1909-08-21 | 30 | The stars that we can see in the heavens are not one per cent of those that actually exist. Ignorant people imagine this to be the only world of existence, but there are many, very, very many world of existence, many more than we can see. | PN_1909 p063 | Celestial spheres [aflak]; planets; astronomy; Degrees of spirit and the kingdoms of existence; Realms of being; three realms; five realms | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0811 | Words to Mr and Mrs Kinney et al, spoken on 1909-08-22 | 370 | You must be a source of happiness to whomsoever you meet. The world is like the body and the love of God is like the spirit | PN_1909 p067 | Being a source of light; guidance; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Sacrifice of self; mystery of sacrifice; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts | - | - | |||||||||||
| AB07158 | Words to Mr and Mrs Ober | 110 | Bahá'í Prayers [2002] | Glory be unto Thee, O my God! Verily, this thy servant and this Thy maidservant | BPRY.120, SW_v03#12 p.015 | MJ Cyr, E. Mahony | Prayer for married couples; Prayer for protection; Prayer for the spiritual progress of others; Prayer for unity | - | - | |||||||||
| ABU1939 | Words to Mr and Mrs Scott, spoken on 1913-05-07 | 150 | You are the flowers of Paris and the cause of my happiness. All the inhabitants of this city are either thinking of industry or wealth or they are chasing after the worldly pleasures | DAS.1913-05-07 | Growth of the Cause; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2357 | Words to Mr and Mrs Stark and Mr Moore, spoken on 1913-04-15 | 100 | The Cause will be spread very much in this country. Blessed souls shall arise to serve the Bahá'í revelation... Translate the Hidden Words, the Words of Paradise, Tajalleyat, Tarazat, the Bahá'í Proofs and other small pamphlets | DAS.1913-04-15 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Growth of the Cause; Methods of teaching the Cause; Predictions and prophecies; Translation; publication of the Sacred Writings | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0988 | Words to Mr And Mrs W. White from Honolulu, spoken on 1912-10-07 | 310 | You have taken great trouble. You have come a long way. You are very welcome, exceedingly welcome. How are the friends of God in Honolulu? Are there many there? | ECN.671 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Development of capacity and readiness; Human soul as mirror; divine light, attributes within; Love of God; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0673 | Words to Mr Briggs, spoken on 1914-03-09 | 440 | The humane principles of Bahá'u'lláh have enlightened the East. They have laid waste to the foundation of prejudices. | DAS.1914-03-09 | Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Oneness; unity of religion; Stories; anecdotes; Teaching one's self first in teaching the Cause; Unity; oneness of humanity; Unity in diversity; Universality of the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1012 | Words to Mr Chant, Fugeta, et al, spoken on 1919-12-26 | 310 | Do you like Haifa by this time?... Look at the spiritual side of Haifa, not the material side... The title of 'Bahá'u'lláh' was given by Himself. | PN_1919 p046 | Ascension of Baha'u'llah; Baha'u'llah in Sulaymaniyyih; Baha'u'llah; Christian rejection of Baha'u'llah and the Baha'i Faith; Declaration of Baha'u'llah; He Whom God Shall Make Manifest; the Bab and Baha'u'llah; Banishments of Baha'u'llah; Early years; early ministry of Baha'u'llah; Incarceration of Baha'u'llah in Siyah Chal; Declaration; advent of the Bab; Declaration of Baha'u'llah; Future of Haifa; of the Holy Land; Prophecy and fulfillment; Youth and pre-ministry of Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1587 | Words to Mr Charles Tinsley, spoken on 1912-10-10 | 200 | You must not be sad. This affliction will make you spiritually stronger. Do not be sad... A certain ruler wished to appoint one of his subjects to a high office | LOG#2040x, SW_v04#12 p.205, SW_v09#18 p.214x, ECN.374+451+527+604, STAB#115 | Consolation and comfort; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Stories; anecdotes; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1776 | Words to Mr Crewe of Newfoundland, spoken on 1913-03-02 | 170 | The physical body is accidental and the inherent quality of every accidental composition one of which is decomposition. For example, the inherent quality of a house | DAS.1913-03-02 | Composition and decomposition; Existence; immortality of the human soul; Relationship of the soul to the body; The Kingdom of God [Malakut] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2901 | Words to Mr Crewe of Newfoundland, spoken on 1913-03-03 | 60 | O Thou Kind God! We are Thy humble servants; endear us in Thy Kingdom! We are poor; enrich us through Thy heavenly Treasury! We are ignorant, suffer us to become informed | DAS.1913-03-03 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Forgiveness; grace; bounty; mercy; compassion of God; Love of God; Mysteries and their discovery; the mystical vision; Prayer for the spiritual progress of others; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1783 | Words to Mr Diebold and Miss Wieland, spoken on 1913-04-28 | 170 | I have heard you are engaged to get married. It will be a blessed union. A marriage performed according to the religion of God will be very blessed. | DAS.1913-04-28 | Chastity and purity; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Marriage as means of spiritual progress | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2620 | Words to Mr Eckstein, spoken on 1913-04-05 | 80 | A thirsty man will run after every fountain, he may drink bitter and stagnant water but at last he will reach to the sweet spring. | DAS.1913-04-05 | Corruption and renewal; abandoning religious dogmas; Oneness; unity of religion; Religion as reality; definitions of religion | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3220 | Words to Mr Esslemont and Mrs True, spoken around Nov. 1919 | 40 | As to the House of Spirituality the first question relates to its election. The election should be carried out with sincerity and goodwill. | PN_1919 p016, BSTW#248a | Covenant-breaking and Covenant-breakers; Elections; Spiritual assemblies; administrative matters; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1870 | Words to Mr Frosell and his brother, spoken on 1913-04-11 in Budapest | 160 | I have come here to see men and not piles of stones and clay. These buildings you can find everywhere; for my part I am searching for men. | DAS.1913-04-11 | Goodly deeds; actions; Human reality created in the image of God; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; The ephemeral and the eternal; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2097 | Words to Mr Herrigel, spoken on 1913-04-15 | 130 | Gather once a week in a public meeting. Before the meeting begins, one must read a prayer, afterward they may sing together an anthem or a song. This is optional.... Crystallization of forms will kill the spirit... | DAS.1913-04-15 | Spirit and form in the administration; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Unity of thought and belief | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1789 | Words to Mr Herrigel, spoken on 1913-04-20 | 170 | See to it that it is also published in a German newspaper and later in a pamphlet. This address is very useful for the Christians | DAS.1913-04-20 | Rejection, opposition and persecution; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause; The Word of God; influence and centrality of | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1943 | Words to Mr Herrigel, spoken on 1913-04-26 | 150 | The future of the Cause in Germany is very bright. Likewise Budapest and Vienna will become Bahá'í Centers. | DAS.1913-04-26 | Growth of the Cause; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual springtime; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2795 | Words to Mr King from Seattle, spoken on 1912-10-24 | 70 | Unless a man give his whole thought to a subject, he cannot comprehend it fully. He must give his mind to the thing, be free, and then he will understand it. | MAB.083 | Effort; striving; Independent investigation of truth; reality; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Study; deepening | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2078 | Words to Mr Kinney, spoken around 1909-07-11 | 130 | Among the nations of the world there is darkness of religion. Darkness due to hostility and animosity is intense. | PN_1909 p059 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Present and future calamities; war; universal convulsion; Unity; oneness of humanity; Unity in diversity; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3065 | Words to Mr Kinney, spoken on 1909-07-02 | 50 | There are two ways of taking pictures. These things about here that you have pictured will all pass away, but the true picture is the one you take on the mirror of the heart. | PN_1909 p060, PN_1909D p017 | Human soul as mirror; divine light, attributes within; Humor; jokes; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Spiritual communication; connections of the heart; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3378 | Words to Mr M in 1912 | 30 | When you pray you must not think of your aching body, nor of the birds outside the window, nor of the cracks in the wall.. When you wish to pray you must first know that you are standing in the presence of the Almighty. | VLAB.132 | Mindfulness; concentration; focus; Presence of; reunion with God; The state of prayer; dynamics of prayer | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2079 | Words to Mr MacNutt | 130 | Say, O people! Can the mosquito of violation withstand the eagle of the Testament? No, by the orb of effulgence! | PN_unsorted p013, BSTW#350 | Power and sovereignty of God; omnipotence of God; Quotation from or interpretation of the Bible; Rejection, opposition and persecution | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3331 | Words to Mr McCarthy, spoken on 1912-10-06 | 30 | I am the lover of all the friends of God -- from the heart and soul I love them. This will become manifest. | ECN.481+707+814 | Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering; Words vs deeds | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1217 | Words to Mr Michel and others, spoken on 1915-05-10 | 260 | When I was travelling in Europe and America I attended some concerts and oratorios and was delighted with the progress of the vocal and instrumental art in those parts... At one time I was walking along the shores of the Euphrates. Absorbed in my thought I suddenly heard | DAS.1915-05-10 | Banishment to; life in Baghdad; Banishment to; life in Constantinople; Excellence; distinction; Music and singing; Predictions and prophecies; Service to others; to the Cause of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2338 | Words to Mr Newman, spoken on 1914-06-09 | 100 | The principal aim of this Movement is to investigate reality and promote the underlying unity of the world's religions. His Holiness Baha'o'llah suffered imprisonment | DAS.1914-06-09, SW_v09#10 p.109 | Christ; Christianity; East and West; communication between East and West; Power; influence of a single soul in teaching the Cause; Purpose of religion in the world (personal and social); Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3312 | Words to Mr Newman, spoken on 1914-06-10 | 30 | I pray that God may aid your journeys and that you may return to America with the utmost happiness and safety. | DAS.1914-06-10, SW_v09#10 p.110-111 | Expressions of grief; lamentation; sadness; Prayers (general or uncategorized); Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3414 | Words to Mr Nutt in 1912 | 30 | I have brought to you the sand, the mortar, the bricks and the stone. You must build a house here. I will crush the rocks that are in the way and you must walk over them. | PN_1912 p072 | Consultation; Spiritual assemblies; administrative matters; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3359 | Words to Mr Remey, spoken on 1914-10-14 | 30 | What is necessary is divine joy. Divine happiness is the speaker of the heart. | DAS.1914-10-14, SW_v13#04 p.102, PN_1914 p009, PN_1914 p082 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Historical episodes and the lessons of the past; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2512 | Words to Mr. Kinney, spoken on 1909-07-08 | 90 | Very good; very good. Write a letter and answer it yourself. Look into your heart and see the answer....A day will come when all My communications upon paper -- all My writing – will be effaced. | PN_1909 p013, PN_1909 p045, PN_1909C p093, PN_1909C p122, DJT.067, BLO_PN#027 | Spiritual communication; connections of the heart; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; The Word of God; influence and centrality of | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2198 | Words to Mr. Lorge, London, 1912-12-20 | 120 | Yes, it is possible. Often people speak together without the mediary of the tongue. There are two methods of intercourse | DAS.1912-12-20, SW_v14#07 p.209-210, SW_v03#19 p.006 | - | - | ||||||||||||
| ABU3039 | Words to Mr. Lorge, London, 1912-12-20 | 50 | Europe is steeped in a sea of materialism. People are either agnostics or full of religious superstitions | DAS.1912-12-20, SW_v03#19 p.006 | Critique of Western values; culture; Independent investigation of truth; reality; Praise of Western values; culture | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1733 | Words to Mr. McCarthy, spoken on 1912-10-06 | 180 | Is there any greater desire than this? It is a big desire. This desire cannot be compared to all others. It is hard to be steadfast | ECN.481+707+814 | Exhortations and counsels; Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Transcending the material condition | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2121 | Words to Mr. McCarthy, spoken on 1912-10-06 | 130 | These letters are symbols predicting future events. If you add these letters, each representing a number, without repeating any one of them, the sum total will be the year of the appearance of his holiness the Báb | ECN.425+709+816 | Meanings of letters and numbers; jafr (gematria); Prophecy and fulfillment; Qur'an and Hadith quotation and interpretation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2122 | Words to Mr. McCarthy, spoken on 1912-10-06 | 130 | When love obtains a man can travel one hundred thousand miles without fatigue and enjoy it. Love renders the bitter sweet. | ECN.484+711+816 | Miracles and their interpretation; Power and sovereignty of God; omnipotence of God; One universal law; attractive power of love; Power of love; Suffering and imprisonment; Travels to the West by Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2493 | Words to Mr. N. R. Vakil, spoken on 1914-04-18 | 90 | They contain many inspired utterances, but through the lapse of time human ideas have crept in and afterward men have come to believe that they are all, in their totality, the revealed words of God. | DAS.1914-04-18 | Corruption; misinterpretation of the Word of God; Judaism; the Torah; the Jewish people; Multiple meanings; interpretations in scripture | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3445 | Words to Mr. Pell in Oct. 1912 | 30 | In Persia the Arabs have no doctors. All the people submit to God. There are no physicians, no remedies. When a person gets sick he eats barley soup. When he has a fever he eats dates. This material health is of no importance. | ECN.524 | Health and healing; material and spiritual healing; Transcending the material condition; Trust and reliance in God; turning to Him at all times | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2306 | Words to Mr. Raymond, spoken on 1912-10-07 | 110 | This Cause is comprehensive. Every community finds the reality of its principles in this Cause. The Bahá’í Cause is like a tree and these various communities, or gatherings or societies, are branches. | ECN.657 | Consorting with all; being kind; loving to all; Definitions of a Baha'i; qualities of a Baha'i; Oneness; unity of religion; Unity in diversity; Universality of the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0208 | Words to Mr. Reed, at dinner, spoken on 1912-10-08 | 900 | There we do not have any Sunday. Whenever we get tired we simply withdraw…. When we were in Rumelia, in the Jewish quarter there was one of the grandees among the Jews, a very wealthy man | ECN.614+1030 | Begging; mendicancy; idleness and sloth; Charitable associations; humanitarian activities; Critique of Eastern values; culture; Day of rest; Materialism; material vs. spiritual civilization | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0703 | Words to Mr. Reed, spoken on 1912-10-08 | 420 | Bahá’u’lláh has closed the door to the introduction of these superstitions and imitations, because He has revealed a book | ECN.632+666+1025 | Corruption; misinterpretation of the Word of God; Encouragement of individual understanding; interpretation; House of Justice; Importance of authoritative interpretation; Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Saint Peter and Saint Paul | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1115 | Words to Mr. Reed, spoken on 1912-10-08 | 290 | It is in fact considered as a necessity. The Baha'is have made a special study of other religions. | ECN.520+630+664+1023 | John the Baptist; Multiple meanings; interpretations in scripture; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3031 | Words to Mr. Reed, spoken on 1912-10-08 | 50 | The teachings of Bahá’u’lláh are not yet evident, not yet made known, not all accumulated. For instance, there are teachings in the Book of Akdas | ECN.522+631+665+1024 | Collection; ordering of the Sacred Writings; Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3250 | Words to Mr. Reed, spoken on 1912-10-08 | 40 | Yes. There are the accessories of the temple. There will also be two universities; but the school, as an accessory of the Mashrak-ul-Azkar will not be as large | ECN.520+629+664+1022 | House of Worship [Mashriqu'l-Adhkar] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2923 | Words to Mr. Remey, spoken on 1912-04-20 | 60 | to many people the great Pyramid was the most to be admired structure in Egypt, but to him it had always produced an unpleasing impression, for it recalled to his mind the intense suffering of the thousands of slaves | PN_1912 p060 | Historical episodes and the lessons of the past; Soul is the essential reality of man; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3046 | Words to Mr. Smiley at Peace Society conference in Lake Mohonk, 1912-05-16 | 50 | Your members may be compared to beams of different metals and you are trying to unite them as you would tie these fingers together with a string. | SW_v19#06 p.182 | Love of God; Metallurgical metaphors; Unity in diversity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3367 | Words to Mr. Wilkins, spoken on 1913-03-06 | 30 | If such is the case the future of the French Republic is fraught with great danger. It cannot stand on such atheistic foundation. | DAS.1913-03-06 | Critique of Western values; culture; Praise of Western values; culture | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2171 | Words to Mrs A. Burks, spoken on 1914-04-14 | 120 | The book of Ighan revealed by Bahá'u'lláh in Baghdad and translated in America is one of the most fundamental Bahá'í works. Then the Hidden Words, likewise Tajalliyat, Ishraqat, Tarazat, etc, also the books of Mirza Abdu'l-Fadl. | DAS.1914-04-14 | Importance of reading the Sacred Writings; Study; deepening | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3530 | Words to Mrs Bingham and Mrs Devin, spoken on 1907-10-15 | 20 | No. Melchisedek, who was 'without beginning or end of days' was the first one. | PN_1906 p109, PN_1907 p018, PN_unsorted p023 | Categories of Prophets (major; minor; village); Judaism; the Torah; the Jewish people; Quotation from or interpretation of the Bible | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3515 | Words to Mrs Brittingham in 1912 | 20 | The 'Self' of God spoken of in the Tablets refers to the Attributes of the Merciful, not to His Essence. This 'Self' is found in 'Perfection' in the Prophet, only. | PN_unsorted p090 | Identity; relationship of Manifestation of God to God; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God; Transcendence; unknowability of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0224 | Words to Mrs Bryan, spoken on 1912-09-23 | 870 | I have come especially to Lincoln to repay the visit you made to me during your trip around the world.... Work for the sake of God and for the improvement of humanity, without any expectation of praise and reward | DAS.1914-05-13, SW_v05#08 p.119+122x, SW_v07#18 p.188+195x | Freedom of thought and action; Justice and wrath of God; Power and sovereignty of God; omnipotence of God; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Serving humanity; working for progress, betterment of the world; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3544 | Words to Mrs C in 1910 | 20 | I tell you to be happy because we can not know the spiritual life unless we are happy! | TOR.211, VLAB.116 | Happiness; joyfulness; joy and sorrow; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0784 | Words to Mrs C. et al, spoken on 1920-10-24 | 380 | Thou art accepted before God. Even though you may be weak here... Never forget these days--remember them.. The cool breeze does not always blow; the rain does not always come | PN_1920 p086 | Existence; immortality of the human soul; Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; Health and healing; material and spiritual healing; Power and sovereignty of God; omnipotence of God; Quotation from or interpretation of the Bible; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0758 | Words to Mrs C. H. Wise in 1912 | 390 | It is natural when such a young man departs from life one is greatly affected. I had a son who passed away, but I never felt sad at all. Why? Because I fully realized that I did not lose him. | PN_1912 p027 | Consolation and comfort; Relationship of the soul to the body; Second birth; Soul; spirit after death; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1200 | Words to Mrs C., spoken on 1920-10-23 | 270 | There is no great hurry. We have lived here many years without electric lights... I know the hearts and the thoughts of all the believers. The wise physician knows the condition of all his patients... It does not mean that he lived 900 years as we count them... These questions are not very important. | PN_1920 p068 | Laws of marriage and dowry; Forces of light and darkness; integration and disintegration; Light and darkness; Multiple meanings; interpretations in scripture | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1194 | Words to Mrs Chase, spoken on 1912-10-19 | 270 | You are very welcome. I have come to pay you a visit. I was exceedingly sad and heartbroken when I heard of the departure of Mr. Chase. | PN_1912 p016, BSTW#346 | Bringing forth results; fruit; Consolation and comfort; Eulogies; reminiscences; Expressions of grief; lamentation; sadness; Martyrs and martyrdom; Soul; spirit after death; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2665 | Words to Mrs Cruttwell, spoken on 1913-05-27 | 80 | O Thou Almighty! Direct Thou this traveller toward the pathway of Thy guidance! Suffer this thirsty one to reach to the fountainhead of Thy bestowal! | DAS.1913-05-27 | Living waters; water of life; Prayer for nearness to God; Prayers (general or uncategorized); The Kingdom of God [Malakut] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1935 | Words to Mrs DeBons, spoken on 1913-10-16 | 150 | You must live and conduct yourself in Cairo in such a manner and characterize yourself with such attributes | DAS.1913-10-17 | Being a source of light; guidance; Music and singing; Praise and encouragement; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Words vs deeds | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3198 | Words to Mrs Dixon, spoken on 1912-11-08 | 40 | It is in God's hands. Pray for me to return and say: 'O Bahá'u'lláh! Confirm ‘Abdu'l-Bahá in the Cause of God. | PN_1912 p017 | Personal instructions; Prayers (general or uncategorized); Travels to the West by Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1625 | Words to Mrs Garrett of Boston in Sept. 1911 | 190 | Convey to the friends in Boston affectionate greetings, and tell them that though I am in London, my heart and soul are with them. | BSTW#082 | Chastisement and requital; Consolation and comfort; Firmness in the Covenant; Prayer for firmness in the Covenant; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2522 | Words to Mrs Goodall and Mrs Cooper | 90 | ...You have written concerning the spiritual meetings. The foundation of the spiritual meetings must be the teaching | SW_v02#06 p.005 | Music and singing; Proofs of the Manifestations of God; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1342 | Words to Mrs Goodall, spoken on 1912-10-11 | 240 | I want you to write this exactly, to the believers, giving the details. Tell them I have many letters from the Orient - all stating that the believers in the Orient have travelled long distances | PN_1912 p012, ECN.070x+123 | Race unity; racial issues; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Travels to the West by Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3211 | Words to Mrs Hiscock, spoken on 1913-11-08 | 40 | The greatest day in the life of a human soul is when as a thirsty one he arrives at the Fountain of the Water of Life | DAS.1913-11-08 | Living waters; water of life; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; The Kingdom of God [Malakut] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0471 | Words to Mrs Hoagg et al, spoken on 1920-10-29 | 560 | In the books of God there is no mention of this subject, but in the religion of God eating meat is permissible...For instance, the animals that are diseased suffer more than from death. To die is better than to suffer from these diseases. | PN_1920_heh p006, PN_1920_heh_haifa p061 | Evolution; human evolution; Health and healing; material and spiritual healing; Kindness to and rights of animals | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0783 | Words to Mrs Hoagg in Jan. 1914 | 380 | When Jesus came the Jews called Him Beelzebub. I have always said that the believers will be blamed for this cause... Before leaving America I mentioned in many meetings the things that would happen. | PN_1913-14_heh p114, PN_1913-14_heh p116 | Crucifixion; ascension of Christ; Martyrs and martyrdom; Prophecy and fulfillment; Steadfastness; perseverance; faithfulness; Suffering; rejection of Christ; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1100 | Words to Mrs Lilianthal, spoken on 1913-05-09 | 290 | My sweet-singing birds are your hearts, for they sing the songs of the Kingdom. Through this I am made very happy. The twittering of the birds is good for some people | DAS.1913-05-09 | Being a source of light; guidance; Christ; Christianity; Mysteries and their discovery; the mystical vision; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; The power of words; of speech | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1150 | Words to Mrs MacNutt in Jan. 1905 | 280 | Soon shall we see the signs of the coming of the spring upon the mountains and on the plains... You shall know the tree by its fruits, be they good or bad. | PN_1905 p009 | Second birth; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual springtime; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Words vs deeds | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1486 | Words to Mrs Mary C. Bell, spoken on 1912-10-04 | 220 | I have brought glad tidings. I hope you may be set afire with the love of God. May you discover a new spirit and attain a new power. May you become the cause of guidance | ECN.722+732 | Compassion; kindness; Praise and encouragement; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Theosophy | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1811 | Words to Mrs Masten and son, spoken on 1912-10-07(?) | 170 | I feel very happy to be amongst you. This is a happy nation and a striving one. I hope that this nation will be the instrument for the illumination of the world of humanity. | ECN.651 | Divine philosophy and natural philosophy; Oneness; unity of religion; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1909 | Words to Mrs Merriman and Mr Reed, spoken on 1912-10-08 | 160 | It was a day of happiness for me, too. What I discussed this morning was evident as the sun. That was the fundamental oneness of phenomena. | ECN.520+628+663+1021 | Interconnectedness; all things involved in all things; chain of being; Intuition; inspiration; Spiritual communication; connections of the heart; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0981 | Words to Mrs Merriman, spoken on 1912-10-08 | 320 | How are you? Are you comfortable? Are you pleased with having such a company here?... Come! I want to take you to heaven. Will you go with me? | ECN.634+668+1027 | Manifestation of God as sun; Material and spiritual existence; two books | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0303 | Words to Mrs Moore, spoken on 1913-05-18 | 730 | The will-power exists both in animal and man. The animals enjoy only a physical will-power which is limited in the sphere of its activity... We develop our will-power through 'divine unrest' which causes us to long for the better and nobler ideals of life. | DAS.1913-05-18 | Competition vs. cooperation; the struggle for existence; Free will and predestination; fate; Human reality created in the image of God; Human soul as mirror; divine light, attributes within; Man's distinction from the animal; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Mission of the Manifestation of God in the world; Power of the mind over nature | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0925 | Words to Mrs Moore, spoken on 1913-05-18 | 330 | How is Green Acre? When will the season be opened? Green Acre is a most delightful spot. I enjoyed my visit to that charming place… In Green Acre you must concentrate your forces around the one all important fact--the investigation of reality. | DAS.1913-05-18, SW_v08#05 p.050-051x | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Independent investigation of truth; reality; Oneness; unity of religion; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Unity in diversity; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1116 | Words to Mrs Narcissa Casad Purdon, spoken on 1912-10-09 | 290 | Your mother? Blessed!... You must be thankful to God for having such a daughter for she writes down everything I say…. There are some times when the favors of God descend without man asking for them, without request on the part of man. | ECN.609+1047 | Differences in human capacity; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Forgiveness; grace; bounty; mercy; compassion of God; Many are called but few are chosen; Service to others; to the Cause of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2257 | Words to Mrs Noel, spoken on 1913-05-19 | 110 | First we must make ourselves receptive, then the bounties of God descend upon us. The mirror must become clear from rust first, then the sun with all its glory will be reflected therein. | DAS.1913-05-19 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Forgiveness; grace; bounty; mercy; compassion of God; Human soul as mirror; divine light, attributes within; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1707 | Words to Mrs Rosenberg, Cropper, and Heron, spoken on 1913-01-20 | 180 | Although this globe of ours is very small, yet it has all these living beings. Can it be imagined that those tremendous bodies hanging in a limitless atmosphere are without inhabitants! | DAS.1913-01-20 | Celestial spheres [aflak]; planets; astronomy; Infinity and eternity; Limits of the intellect; Plenitude; the pervasiveness of life in the cosmos; Power and sovereignty of God; omnipotence of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3192 | Words to Mrs Sanderson, spoken on 1913-01-28 | 40 | Paris is like unto a green meadow, the people are like unto sheep, they are grazing in this meadow, they drink of the flowing streams. The materialists, cow-like, graze also with the rest. | DAS.1913-01-28 | Critique of Western values; culture; Regarding the receptivity of the hearer in teaching the Cause; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0486 | Words to Mrs Sarah Herron et al in Dec. 1900 | 550 | Third explanation [of sacrifice] - The worldly grades of every Manifestation are so different from the spiritual grades, that each Manifestation has voluntarily sacrificed everything pertaining to worldly honor | PN_1900 p121 | - | - | ||||||||||||
| ABU0601 | Words to Mrs Sarah Herron et al in Dec. 1900 | 470 | Let us consider the prophecies announcing the coming of God or the Manifestation | SW_v09#01 p.007x, PN_1900 p115 | Declaration; advent of the Bab; Prophecy and fulfillment; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause; The Word of God; influence and centrality of | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1002 | Words to Mrs Sarah Herron et al in Dec. 1900 | 310 | Mohammed was the Advocate who was to come after Christ. Every Prophet was given of the spirit according to the conditions of the people | PN_1900 p083 | Christian doctrine and practice; Holy war [jihad]; violence in the name of God; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God; The truth of past religions and sacred scriptures | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1056 | Words to Mrs Sarah Herron et al in Dec. 1900 | 300 | The Book (Koran) revealed to Mahomet is the greatest proof of Him as a Prophet, as the Arabic language in the Koran has never, until now, been equalled. | PN_1900_heh p023, PN_1900 p087 | Lack of formal education of the Manifestation of God; Martyrs and martyrdom; Proofs of the Manifestations of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1384 | Words to Mrs Sarah Herron et al in Dec. 1900 | 230 | Regarding the appearance of Christ, there were many prophecies in the Bible which foretold his coming. | SW_v09#01 p.005x, PN_1900 p011, PN_1900 p093, PN_1900 p109 | Christ; Christianity; Presence [liqa'] of Manifestation of God is presence of God; Proofs of the Manifestations of God; Prophecy and fulfillment; Suffering; rejection of Christ; Zoroastrianism; Mahabad and Zoroaster | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1697 | Words to Mrs Sarah Herron et al in Dec. 1900 | 180 | The Zoroastrians, who were very numerous throughout Persia... While the Christians claim this passage is to be taken literally, and that it means that Christ was born of a virgin | SW_v09#01 p.006x, PN_1900 p084 | Birth of Christ; purity; virginity of Mary; Growth of the Cause; Prophecy and fulfillment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2105 | Words to Mrs Sarah Herron et al in Dec. 1900 | 130 | The Manifestation (Baha'o'llah) had all the qualities of the sun of Truth manifested | SW_v09#01 p.006 | Manifestation of God as sun; Power of the Manifestation of God; Proofs of the Manifestations of God; Special knowledge of the Manifestation of God; Suffering and imprisonment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2689 | Words to Mrs Sarah Herron et al in Dec. 1900 | 80 | Bahá'u'lláh said the children are of two kinds - the mature and the immature. The | SW_v07#15 p.142, SW_v09#08 p.090 | Development of capacity and readiness; Forgiveness; grace; bounty; mercy; compassion of God; Justice and wrath of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0686 | Words to Mrs Stannard | 430 | Consecrate all thy time to the service of the Kingdom of God and the propagation of its principles | DAS.1913-10-29, SW_v05#01 p.005-006, SW_v07#11 p.104-106 | Call to action; Human reality created in the image of God; Idle talk; backbiting; speaking ill of others; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0836 | Words to Mrs Stannard, spoken on 1913-10-11 | 360 | The Principles of the Bahá'í Cause are the pure seeds which we are sowing in the fertile ground. | DAS.1913-10-11 | Lack of formal education of the Manifestation of God; Manifestation of God as gardener; cultivator; Non-participation in politics; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Teaching the Cause; call to teach; Theosophy; Unity; oneness of humanity; Zoroastrianism; Mahabad and Zoroaster | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2956 | Words to Mrs Thornburg-Cropper | 60 | There are seasons in the revelation from God, as in the natural year, and just as the Christ manifested the Spirit of God in the flesh | SW_v13#12 p.342 | Christ; Christianity; Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; Manifestation of God as divine physician; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion; Spiritualization of humanity in the future; a new race of men | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3441 | Words to Mrs. A.S.K. [Alma Sedonia Knobloch], spoken on 1913-04-02 | 30 | If they cannot arrange to go every Sunday, they must go every other Sunday, if not every other Sunday then once a month. | SW_v09#08 p.094 | Exhortations and counsels; Importance of community building; Spiritual meetings; gatherings; devotional gatherings; feasts | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3089 | Words to Mrs. Allen, spoken on 1912-10-21 | 50 | Because you have this intention, that is capacity. The intention is capacity. | MAB.064a | Development of capacity and readiness; Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; House of Worship [Mashriqu'l-Adhkar] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1976 | Words to Mrs. Angeline Haste (Mr. Raymond ?), spoken on 1912-10-07 | 140 | Live and act in accordance with the teachings of Bahá'u'lláh. There is no road straighter and better than this... I will give you one and that is sufficient... become evanescent | PN_1912 p122, ECN.657 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Evanescence and eternality; fana and baqa; Forgiveness; grace; bounty; mercy; compassion of God; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Servitude; submission to God; repentance; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2774 | Words to Mrs. Brittingham, spoken around 1909-10-23 | 70 | It will begin at midnight, the same as the solar year... In the Arabic there is no difference... These are symbols. Always, hair is the symbol of the glory of God... | PN_1909 p094 | Grammar and orthography; Holy Days and the Baha'i calendar; Judaism; the Torah; the Jewish people; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1884 | Words to Mrs. C, Emogene Hoagg et al, spoken on 1920-10-24+25 | 160 | This is the Lord's supper. Sometimes the material things have a spiritual effect - for instance, music is material but has an effect over the spirit | PN_1920_heh_haifa p043 | Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1812 | Words to Mrs. Emma Blum, spoken on 1912-10-07 | 170 | My admonition to you is this. Be thoughtful of attaining to that which was the utmost desire of the Saints. Strive with all your heart and soul to attain to the Kingdom of God. | ECN.676 | Exhortations and counsels; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2483 | Words to Mrs. Henlay, spoken on 1913-02-18 | 90 | By attaching no importance to material things. According to the laws which bind us to this planet, everyone is tied to the gratification of self... Even the theatrical world would not prevent you from becoming what I desire you to become. | DAS.1913-02-18 | Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Excellence; distinction; Transcending the material condition; Useful occupation; acquisition of a craft; trade; profession; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2617 | Words to Mrs. Henlay, spoken on 1913-02-18 | 80 | Whenever you feel depressed, go alone into the secret chamber, read one of the Hidden Words and with the utmost supplication | DAS.1913-02-18 | Divine grace, bounty, confirmations; spiritual capacity; Importance of prayer; Prayer for spiritual recognition; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3236 | Words to Mrs. Hoagg, spoken around Jan. 1914(?) | 40 | Individual consciousness is realized after birth here. This is the matrix world for the soul, even as the womb was the matrix world for the body or vehicle. Birth into consciousness of another world begins here, a world for which this physical and material one is but the preparation and foundation. | PN_1913-14_heh p115, PN_1913-14_heh p117 | Material and spiritual existence; two books; Realms of being; three realms; five realms; Second birth; Soul; spirit after death; Existence; immortality of the human soul; The human soul; The human soul at midpoint of creation; the isthmus [barzakh]; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2884 | Words to Mrs. Sarah Herron et al in Dec. 1900 | 60 | When Mohammad put forth His claim, a great multitude of the disciples of Christ believed in Him as the man who put forward the claim of being the Comforter | PN_1900 p123 | Knowledge; recognition of God; Multiple meanings; interpretations in scripture; Predictions and prophecies; Prophecy and fulfillment; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1477 | Words to Mrs. von Lilenthal, spoken on 1913-11-22 | 220 | There are souls who are capable of becoming quickened by the Divine Fragrance and the statement of His Holiness Christ in regard to the second birth applies to them | DAS.1913-11-12, PN_1913-14_heh p117, PN_unsorted p048, PN_unsorted p090 | Attaining the life of the spirit; Knowledge; recognition of God; Soul; spirit after death; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause; Existence; immortality of the human soul; The human soul; The human soul at midpoint of creation; the isthmus [barzakh]; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0323 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 710 | Bahá'í Scriptures | There is reincarnation of matter, and there is reincarnation of spirit. Reincarnation of matter is the process whereby matter is developed or evolved... When the body of man is perfected, physical evolution comes to an end | BSC.434 #789x, AELT.178-183 | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0343 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 690 | Bahá'í Scriptures | God is Love and Peace. God is Truth. God is Omniscience. God is without beginning and without end. | BSC.300 #609, AELT.153-157 | Evolution; human evolution; Human reality created in the image of God; Human soul as mirror; divine light, attributes within; Knowledge; recognition of God; Reincarnation; The divine emanation; the all-pervading bounty of God; Existence; immortality of the human soul; The human soul; The human soul at midpoint of creation; the isthmus [barzakh]; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures; Transcendence; unknowability of God; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures | - | - | ||||||||||
| ABU0361 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 660 | Every deed of life is a thought expressing itself in action; it is the actual mirror of the man within. The act sets up a force which is the spirit of the deed. | AELT.143-148 | Composure; tranquillity; serenity; Detachment; severance; renunciation; patience; Love of God; Moderation; frugality; simplicity; Self-improvement; self-perfection; discipline; Selfishness; self-love; egotism; self-indulgence; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0401 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 620 | The Sun of Reality, by which we mean the Perfections of God, appears, like the physical sun, to change its position in the spiritual heavens relatively to us. | AELT.195-198 | Literal interpretation; Manifestation of God as sun; Outward and inward meanings; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion; Suffering; rejection of Christ; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0464 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 560 | The first state of the perceiving soul is that in which it is engrossed in the gratification of desire. In this state its nature is like that of animals | AELT.169-172 | Purity of heart; sincerity of intention; sanctity; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause; Universal peace; world unity; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0524 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 520 | There are two states of existence—the temporal and the eternal- the conditioned and the unconditioned—the estate of impotence and of primeval power. | AELT.191-194 | Christ; Christianity; Divine emanation is ceaseless; eternal; Mission of the Manifestation of God in the world; Muhammad; Islam; Proofs of the Manifestations of God; The ephemeral and the eternal; The truth of past religions and sacred scriptures; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0563 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 490 | Those who lack wisdom think that the worlds of God are limited to the material universe. They deny that there are spiritual realms. | AELT.187-190 | Connection between material and spiritual worlds; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Realms of being; three realms; five realms; Soul; spirit after death; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0565 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 490 | The world of existence has two estates: the one is the Unconditioned, the Absolute, the Divine; the other is that of submission to God. | AELT.172-176 | Education and the development of capacity; Human soul as mirror; divine light, attributes within; Realms of being; three realms; five realms; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; The divine emanation; the all-pervading bounty of God; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0647 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 450 | The word "spirit" has several different significations, or rather there are several degrees of spirit. | AELT.162-165 | Degrees of spirit and the kingdoms of existence; Ether; the phenomenon of light; Spirit of faith [ruh-i-'iman]; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause; Existence; immortality of the human soul; The human soul; The human soul at midpoint of creation; the isthmus [barzakh]; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0648 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 450 | Man has four standards to which he refers in the ascertainment of truth—the report of the senses, the verdict of reason, tradition or testimony, and inspiration. | AELT.149-152 | Corruption; misinterpretation of the Word of God; Four methods of acquiring knowledge; Independent investigation of truth; reality; Intuition; inspiration; Limits of the intellect; The Holy Spirit; Being a channel for the Holy Spirit in teaching the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0780 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 380 | You have asked me for an explanation about soul. Man possesses a gift by which he is distinguished from all other creatures—a spiritual principle which is bodiless | AELT.166-168 | Immateriality; ineffability of soul; spirit; Man's distinction from the animal; Mind as intermediary between soul and body; Mind as principle emanation; activity of the human spirit; Soul is the essential reality of man; Existence; immortality of the human soul; The human soul; The human soul at midpoint of creation; the isthmus [barzakh]; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures; The mind's power of discovery | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0892 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 340 | This world is a world of darkness, affliction, and work. It is like the womb; one must bear in patience its troubles and its pains. | AELT.184-186 | Greed; envy; covetousness; attachment to the world; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Soul; spirit after death; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0894 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 340 | Every one receiving these instructions will think, 'How like my own religion!' This is because they are so broad that they include all truths; and all religions are built upon the same foundation. | AELT.128-130 | Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Oneness; unity of religion; Outward and inward meanings; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0927 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 330 | GOD has created all things wisely and with a purpose. For everything He has ordered a heaven and a hell; its heaven is its place of high degree | AELT.205-207 | Education and the development of capacity; Manifestation of God as educator; Manifestation of God as gardener; cultivator; Man is the sum; pinnacle; fruit of creation; Mission of the Manifestation of God in the world; Need for an educator; Perfection; imperfection of nature; The divine emanation; the all-pervading bounty of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0964 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 320 | When I speak of health, I refer to spiritual health. The health of the body is impermanent. However carefully one seeks to preserve it | AELT.199-201 | Evolution; human evolution; Manifestation of God as sun; Mission of the Manifestation of God in the world; Proofs of the Manifestations of God; Two kinds of knowledge [ilm and irfan]; sight and insight | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1046 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 300 | No Divine Messenger ever encouraged strife, or suggested that the sword be used in promulgating his teachings. When followers of Christ or Mahomet have resorted | AELT.118-120 | Contention and conflict; Differences in human capacity; Forgiveness; a sin-covering eye; patience and forbearance; Holy war [jihad]; violence in the name of God; Justice and wrath of God; Love of God; Oneness; unity of religion; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1139 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 280 | We come now to the subject of transformation in the nature of matter; and we wish to show you that that which is temporal is essentially different from that which is eternal | AELT.158-159 | Elementary matter cannot be annihilated; Law of transformation and change; Passage of elementary matter through degrees of existence; The ephemeral and the eternal | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1220 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 260 | I wish that I could be with you always, but my time is not my own. Yet my heart is with you. The important thing is to be with each other in union of the heart. | AELT.211-212 | Effort; striving; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Spiritual communication; connections of the heart; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1221 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 260 | All things have qualities which are created with them—which are innate in them. The brilliance of the stars, the beauty of the trees | AELT.201-203 | Development of capacity and readiness; Knowledge; recognition of God; Mission of the Manifestation of God in the world; Need for an educator; Spiritual foundations of true knowledge; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God; Teaching the Cause; call to teach | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1280 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 250 | Man's happiness has its source in the heart, not in the body. When his heart is glad, a man is happy, though in prison. | AELT.203-204 | Connection between material and spiritual worlds; Development of capacity and readiness; Spiritual prerequisites of teaching the Cause; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1320 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 240 | Happiness is of two kinds: physical, possessed by animals and men, and spiritual, which is known only by those men who have attained to holiness. | AELT.207-209 | Happiness; joyfulness; joy and sorrow; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1396 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 230 | Each Manifestation was alike great in himself, each spoke with the same authority, each alike breathed the spirit of God. | AELT.131-133 | Buddhism and Hinduism; religions of the East; Differences between the Manifestations; station of distinction; Greatness and influence of the Cause; of this Day; Mission of the Manifestation of God in the world; Oneness or innumerability of the Manifestations of God; Progress and the continual ascent of material civilization; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1462 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 220 | All religions are written symbolically. This is the only way in which Truth can be written to withstand time and its changes. Languages change, the meaning of words is lost | AELT.134-135 | Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Limits of language; Outward and inward meanings; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1567 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 200 | The ancient philosophers of Greece, Persia, and Egypt believed that God manifested in material things His final and supreme Reality. | AELT.160-161 | God as immanent vs. transcendent reality; Greek philosophers; Greek civilization; The divine emanation; the all-pervading bounty of God; Transcendence; unknowability of God; Unity of existence [wahdatu'l-wujud] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1853 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 160 | God is to every human being as great as the individual mental capacity permits one to see Him. So, also, is the Manifestation who represents Him in this world of beings. | AELT.136-137 | Differences in human capacity; Methods of teaching the Cause; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God; Universality of the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1862 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 160 | The reference of the words of the Old Testament 'An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth' is double | AELT.117-118 | Chastisement and requital; Forgiveness; a sin-covering eye; patience and forbearance; Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Justice and wrath of God; Loving one's enemies; returning hatred with love; Stories; anecdotes | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1932 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 150 | Today we will occupy ourselves with the glad tidings of God. It is for us to consider how we may educate men that the darkness of ignorance | AELT.212-213 | Call to action; Material world a reflection of the spiritual; Spiritualization of humanity in the future; a new race of men; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Unity; oneness of humanity; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2083 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 130 | The poor of this world suffer: we should care for them. The poor are nearer the kingdom of heaven than the rich. | AELT.215-216 | Charitable associations; humanitarian activities; Material and spiritual existence; two books; Service to others; to the Cause of God; Status of material wealth; wealth and poverty; Tests and trials; sacrifice and suffering | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2516 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 90 | This narrative cannot be literally true, as the earth is round and not to be surveyed from any mountain. The meaning is this: Man has two natures | AELT.121-122 | Interpretation of words and passages in scripture; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Transience; worthlessness of the physical world; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2645 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 80 | A seed comes into the world of existence. It is planted, and it sprouts and grows. The plant puts out branches, leaves, and flowers | AELT.177 | Cycles in the physical and spiritual worlds; Matter; essence; substance and form; Perfect Man [insan-i-kamil]; Return of the Manifestations of God; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light; Existence; immortality of the human soul; The human soul; The human soul at midpoint of creation; the isthmus [barzakh]; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2915 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 60 | Teach them as the truths contained in their own religion... It is your sufferings and your faith in God which have brought you to the true spiritual insight | AELT.138 | Buddhism and Hinduism; religions of the East; Methods of teaching the Cause; Oneness; unity of religion; Progressive revelation; renewal of religion | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3044 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 50 | Good thoughts, good resolves, and good deeds bring men nearer to God, and that is heaven. Hell is the state of mind in which there are evil thoughts | AELT.122-123 | Heaven and paradise; heaven and hell; Knowledge; recognition of God; Nearness and remoteness; Spiritual transformation; Wine as symbol of spiritual transformation; Worldliness vs. other-worldliness | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3366 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 30 | No. The birth of our Lord was for all; those who shall know of Him and those who shall not. The Spirit is the same everywhere... They too will be heard, and God will protect them | AELT.142 | Consorting with all; being kind; loving to all; Forgiveness; grace; bounty; mercy; compassion of God; Oneness; unity of religion | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3375 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 30 | They see from their own standpoint. But these people are pure in heart and simple in spirit; therefore, though not intellectually advanced, they are capable of grasping their portion of truth, for truth is for all. | AELT.140 | Differences in human capacity; Honesty; truthfulness; trustworthiness; Limits of the intellect; Universality of the Cause | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3417 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 30 | Where there is contention, there cannot be the highest conception of truth. We must have sympathy for all beings, and to have real sympathy means to feel with others in their higher aims and ideals. | AELT.128 | Consorting with all; being kind; loving to all | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3522 | Words to Myron Phelps and Madame Canavarro in Dec. 1902 | 20 | Love for men is love for God. To serve men is to serve God. My sign is this--that I serve the people, that I clothe the people. | AELT.116 | Love of God; Service to others; to the Cause of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0448 | Words to Myron Phelps, spoken on 1917-06-07 | 580 | The [animal] spirit will not become human spirit, nor will vegetable spirit become animal spirit. Existence is one, as it appears in every grade, according to the exigency of that grade. | PN_unsorted p053, BLO_PN#070 | Composition and decomposition; Contention and conflict; Love, unity, and fellowship among the friends; in the Cause; Need for cooperation; solitary existence not possible; Unity; oneness of humanity; Unity of existence [wahdatu'l-wujud] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0681 | Words to Myron Phelps, spoken on 1917-06-07 | 430 | It is a certain fact, absolutely established, that people whether righteous or wicked, the people of light or darkness | PN_unsorted p051, BLO_PN#070 | Degrees of spirit and the kingdoms of existence; Higher encompasses the lower; Life and death; Soul; spirit after death; The concourse on high | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2014 | Words to Myron Phelps, spoken on 1917-06-07 | 140 | All are connected by the bond of existence. What greater bond is there than this? Furthermore, none of these can continue to exist independently | PN_unsorted p052, BLO_PN#070, BLO_PN#112 | Interconnectedness; all things involved in all things; chain of being; Unity of existence [wahdatu'l-wujud] | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1472 | Words to Nabil-i-A'zam around 1889 | 220 | We had sought shelter in the house of My uncle, Mirza Isma'il. Tihran was in the throes of the wildest excitement. | DB.616 | Autobiographical account; narrative of Abdu'l-Baha; Rejection, opposition and persecution; Sacrifice of self; mystery of sacrifice; Youth and pre-ministry of Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0516 | Words to newspaper reporters, spoken on 1912-04-11 | 530 | The proper spirit in which to visit places hallowed by remembrances of Christ... To be a Bahai simply means to love all the world; to love humanity and try to serve it; to work for universal peace and universal brotherhood…. The world in the past has been ruled by force | COMP_WOMENP#025x | BRL_WOMEN#025x, COC#2116x, LOG#2079x, SW_v03#03 p.004-005, SW_v09#07 p.087, SW_v13#05 p.115, SW_v19#02 p.052, VLAB.084x, BNE.071x, BNE.083x, BNE.149x, BLO_PN#002x | Education of children; moral education; Equality of men and women; Freedom of thought and action; Humor; jokes; Role and station of women; Travels to the West by Abdu'l-Baha; Unity; oneness of humanity; Universal peace; world unity | - | - | ||||||||||
| ABU2293 | Words to newspaper reporters, spoken on 1912-04-11 | 110 | Having heard of the numerous organizations for peace and arbitration, and because of My great interest in these subject, I have come here to advocate | SW_v19#02 p.053 | Call to unity; prohibition of disunity; Corruption; misinterpretation of the Word of God; Oneness; unity of religion; Unity; oneness of humanity; Universal peace; world unity; War and peace | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3165 | Words to newspaper reporters, spoken on 1912-04-11 | 40 | There are good and bad newspapers. Those which strive to speak only that which is truth, which hold the mirror up to the truth, are like the sun | SW_v03#03 p.003 | Honesty; truthfulness; trustworthiness; Manifestation of God as sun; Newspapers and the media; publications; Selfishness; self-love; egotism; self-indulgence; The power of words; of speech | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3423 | Words to newspaper reporters, spoken on 1912-04-11 | 30 | I am here to unify the religions of the world, to talk in the interest of universal peace. I have no creed to preach. I have no doctrine to propound. My word is the word of love... Do not worship the Lantern-worship the light. | SW_v19#02 p.052 | Literal interpretation; Love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Religion as source of love and unity; Spirit and form in the administration; Symbolism; Symbolism of color and light; Unity; oneness of humanity | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2685 | Words to Osman Bey and others, spoken on 1914-12-23 | 80 | The citizens of a country are like the various members and organs of the body. So long as the brain | DAS.1914-12-23, SW_v13#10 p.271 | Justice ['adl]; social justice and divine justice; Relationship between government and people; Status of material wealth; wealth and poverty | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1926 | Words to Percy Grant, spoken around 1912-07-12 | 150 | Man thinks too much of perfecting the body, but of what use is it to him without the perfecting of the spirit? | DJT.341-343, BLO_PN#027 | Critique of Western values; culture; Principle of balance; moderation; equilibrium; Two aspects of the human soul; the higher and lower natures | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1963 | Words to Percy Grant, spoken around 1912-07-12 | 150 | When one prays, one sometimes has divine glimpses. So, when one is spiritually developed, a sublimity of nature is obtained, a delicacy of vision | DJT.344, BLO_PN#027 | Crucifixion; ascension of Christ; Mysteries and their discovery; the mystical vision; Spiritual emotions and susceptibilities; Suffering; rejection of Christ; Suffering and imprisonment; Walking the spiritual path; spiritual wayfaring; the virtuous life | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3169 | Words to Percy Woodcock | 40 | Tell the friends the matter of building the Mashreq'Ul Azkar in Chicago is of supreme importance. Even if it be only a single room now it will have greater effect than the largest temples of the future. The most important thing in this day is the speedy erection of the Edifice... Its mystery is great and cannot be unveiled just yet. In the future it will be made plain. | SW_v13#06 p.132, SW_v06#07 p.053 | House of Worship [Mashriqu'l-Adhkar]; Mysteries and their discovery; the mystical vision; Prophecy and fulfillment | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1572 | Words to Percy Woodcock in 1909 | 200 | It is a great mistake to suppose that there will be a House of Justice established in each city. The fact is there will be but one House of Justice for the whole world... we are simply the servants building the house. The house is not ours. We simply contribute the labor. | PN_1909F p028 | Elections; House of Justice; Means of establishment of future civilization | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU1729 | Words to Percy Woodcock in 1909 | 180 | If we wish to pray we must have some object upon which to concentrate. If we turn to God | SW_v08#04 p.047-048, PN_1909B p048 | God as personal vs. impersonal reality; Knowledge; recognition of God; Manifestation of God as mediator; Manifestation of God as mirror; Manifestation of God as sun; Station of the Manifestation of God; Twofold; threefold station of the Manifestation of God; The state of prayer; dynamics of prayer; Transcendence; unknowability of God | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU2771 | Words to Percy Woodcock in 1909 | 70 | It has two distinct meanings, the esoteric and exoteric. Esoterically the ark is that shelter given by God | PN_1909F p029 | Love of God; Station; mission; authority of Abdu'l-Baha | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU3252 | Words to Percy Woodcock in Ramleh, ca. Mar. 1911 | 40 | I have a few friends in different cities who love Me.... When you return to America, call together those sincere souls who have asked this question | SW_v02#03 p.007 | Freedom of thought and action; House of Worship [Mashriqu'l-Adhkar]; Mysteries and their discovery; the mystical vision | - | - | |||||||||||
| ABU0414 | Words to Persian Baha'Is and others in Ridvan Garden, Apr 1910 | 610 | Die Lehre Seiner Heiligkeit Muhammed, des gesegneten Prophecen wird gerade von den Okzidentalen (Europziern und Amerikanern) im Punkte der Vorausbestimmung | SDW v10#12 p.172-174 | Episodes from the early history of Islam; Free will and predestination; fate; Islamic rituals; holy days; practices; etc.; Justice and wrath of God; Qur'an and Hadith quotation and interpretation; Theodicy; the mystery of evil; of suffering | - | - |
| Search: |
Bibliography and key to source codes
List of subjects
List files and tags with an inventory entry (from Advanced search)
Inventory from Loom of Reality
|
|
|
|
Home
Site Map
Series
Chronology search Author
Title
Date
Tags Adv. search Languages
InventoryLinks
About
Contact
RSS
New
|
  |